LIBRARY OF

Ia85_l056

THE f^. /V/£,

PROCEEDINGS

LiNNEAri Society

New South Wales

FOR THE YEAR

1912

Vol. XXXVII.

,w._ . PLATES.

SYDNEY :
PRINTED AND PUBLISHED FOR THE SOCIETY

BY

W. A. PEPPERDAY i CO., 119a PITT STREEI

SOLD BY THE SOCIETY
1913.

V. A. PEPPERDAY AND CO.,

GENERAL PRINTERS,
:19a PITT STKKET, SYDNEY.

CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS, 1912.

PART I. (No. U5).
(Issued August S6lh, 191;?. J

PAC!ES

Presidential Address delivered at the Tliirty-seventli Annual
General Meeting, March 27th, 1912, by W. W. Fkogcatt,
F.L.S 1-48

The Constitution of the Gastropod Protoconch : its value as a
Taxonomic Feature, and the Significance of some of its Forms.
By H. Leighton Khsteven, D.Sc, Lecturer in Physiology
and Biochemistry, Technical College, Sydney. (Communi-
cated by Dr. H. G. Chajmum.) (Plate i.) 49-82

Revision of the Amycteridea. Part ii. Talaurinus. By Eustace

W. Fergcson, M.B., Ch.M. (Plates ii.-iii.) 83-185

The Chemistry of Doryphora sassafras. By James M. Petrik,
D.Sc, F.I.C., Linnean Macleay Fellow of the Society in
Biochemistry 139-156

Supplementary List of the Marine Alg?e of Australia. Ity A. H.

S. Lucas, M.A., B.Sc 157-171

On a Collection of Parasitic Hymenoptera (chiefly bred), made by
Mr. Walter W. Froggatt, F.L.S., in New South Wales, with
Descriptions of new Genera and Species. By P. Cameron.
(Communicated by W. W. Froggatt) 172 216

Descriptions of two new Species of Ichnenmonidce from the Island

of Aru. B}' P. Cameron. (Communicated by W. W. Froijyalt) 217-219

Hydrocyanic Acid in Plants. Part i. Its Distribution in the
Australian Flora. By James M. Petrie, D.Sc, F.I.C,
Linnean Macleay Fellow of the Society in Biochemistry ... 220-234

Hon. Treasurer's Financial Statement, Balance Sheet, etc. ... 43-47

Elections and Announcements ... ... ... ... ... 136

Notes and Exhibits 48,136

PART II. (No. 142).
(Issued 13th December, 1912).

Contributions to our Knowledge of Soil-Fertility. No. v.. The
Action of Fat-Solvents upon Sewage-sick Soils. By R. Greig-
Smith, D.Sc, Macleay Bacteriologist to the Society 238-243

Notes from the Botanic Gardens, Sydney. No. 17- By J. H.

Maiden and E. Betche 244-252

IV. CONTENTS.

PART II. (Continued).

PACKS

On some Lainl-ShelU collected in Queensland by Sidney W.

Jackson. By C. Hkdley, F.L.S. (Plates iv.-x.) 253-270

'I'lie Pol yplacophora of F.ord Howe and Norfolk Islands. By C.

Hedlky and A. V. Basset Hull. (Plates xi.-xiii.) 271281

On some Trematode Parasites of Australian Frogs. By S. J.
Johnston, B.A., D.Sc, Demonstrator in Bioloj/y, University
of Sydney. (Plates xiv.-xliii., and Key Plates) 285-362

Tlie Mosses of the Yarrangobilly Caves District, N.S. W. By Dr.
V. F. liROTHEROs and Rev. W. Walter Watts. [Comnm-
nicaled by J. ff. Maiden) 363382

Tlie Sphagna of Australia and Tasmania. By Rev. W. W.

Watts. [Communicattdhy J. H. Maiden) 383-389

Elect ion.s and Announcements 235, 282, 390

Notes and Exhibits 235-237,283-284,390-394

PART III. (No. 143).

{Issued 19th March, 1913).

The Ferns of Lord Howe Island. By the Rev. W. Walter

Watts 395-403

On some new and rare Australian ^yrzoruV^t^ [Neuropteka :
Odonatal. By R. J. Tillyard, M. A., F.E.S. (Plates xliv.-
xlix.) 404-479

Descriptions of some new Species of Coleoptera. By H. J.

Carter, B. A., F.E.S. (Plates l.-li.) 480-491

Notes on the Genus Stigmodera, with Descriptions of eleven new
Species, and of other 5?i^re8<irf(P [Coleoptera]. By H. J.
Carter, B. A , F.E.S. (Plate Hi.) 497-511

Plankton of the Sydnej' Water-Supply. By G. I. Playfair.

(Plates liii -Ivii.) 512-552

A Description and Figures of three Specimens of Molacanthiis
from the Central Pacific Ocean. By Allan R. McCdlloch,
Zoologist, Australian Museum. (Plates Iviii.-lix.) ... ., 553-555

Elections and Announcements 492,556

Notes and Exhibits 492-496,556-558

PART IV. (No. 144).
( Uvieii' S3nd July, 1913).

PAGES

The Eiicalypts of Parraniatta, witli Description (if a new Species.

By CcTHBEKT Hat.l, M IJ., Cli.M (Plates Ix-lxi.) .. 561-571

On some Australian Aimoptera, with Descriptions of new Species.

By R. J. TiLLYARD, M.A., F.K.S. (Plate Ixii.) 572-584

On two unrecorded Myrtaceous Plants from New South Wales.

By R. T. Baker, F.L.S. (Plates Ixiii.-lxiv.) 585 589

Australian Bees. i.A new Crocisa, with a List of the Australian

Species of the Genus. By T. D. A. Cockkrkll 594 595

A .small Collection of Bees from Tasmania. By T. I). A. Cockkrkll 596-599

Synouymical Notes on some recently described Australian Cica-

did(v. By W. L. Distant 600 601

Revision of the Australian Curcnlionidiv belonging to the Subfamily

Gryptorhynchides. Part xi. By Arthdr M. Lea, F.E.S. ... 602 616

Notes on the Native Flora of New South Wales. Supplementary
Lists to Part viii., Camden to Burragorang and Mount
Werong. By R. H. Cambage, F.L.S. (Plate Ixv.) 617-621

Notes on the Native Flora of New South Wales. Part ix.,
Barraba to Nandewar Mountains and Boggabri. By R. H.
Cambage, F.L.S. (Plates Ixvi.-lxvii.) ... 622 651

Contributions to our Knowledge of Soil-Fertility. vi.The Liac
tivity of Soil-Protozoa. By R. Gkeig-Smith, D.Sc , Maeleay
Bacteriologist to the Society .. 655-672

A new Endoparasitic Copepod : Morphology and Development.
By H. Leighton Kestevkn, D.Sc, Lecturer in Physiology,
Technical College, Sydney. (Plates Ixviii.-lxx.) 673-688

The Fibrovascular System of the Quince Fruit compared with that
of the Apple and Pear. By 1). McAlpink, Corresponding
Member. (Plates Ixxi.-lxxii.) 689-697

Notes on Australian Lyccenidce. Part v. By G. A. Waterhoose,

B.Sc, B.E., F.E.S 698-702

Note on the Relation of the Devonian and Carboniferous Forma-
tions west of Tamworth, N.S.W. By L. A. Cotton, B.A.,
B.Sc, Assistant Lecturer and Demonstrator in Geology, Uni-
versity of Sydney, and A. B. Walkom, B.Sc, Linnean
Maeleay Fellow of the Society in Geology 703-708

VI. CONTENTS.

PART IV. (Continued).

PAfiHS

A new Species of Eriorhloa from the Hawkeshury River. By A.

A.Hamilton 709-711

Description and Life-liistor}' of a new Species of Nannophlehia.

By R. J TiLLYARD, MA. F.E.S. (Plate Ixxiv.) ...712-726

On some Trematode Parasites of Marsupials and of a Monotreme.
By S. J. Johnston, B.A., D.Sc, Demonstrator in Biology,
University of Sydney. (Plates Ixxv.-Jxxvii. ) .. ... ... 7'27-740

Klections and Announcements .. ... ... ... 590, 652

Notes and Exhibits 559-560,590-593,652-654

Special Meetings ... ... ... ... . 741, 742

List of Donations and E.vchanges ... ... ... ... .. 748 766

Title page ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... i.

Contents ... ... .. ... ... ... .. ... iii.

Tiist of Plates ... vii.

Corrigenda... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... vi.

List of new Generic Names ... ... ... ... ... vi.

Index i.-xl.

CORRIGENDA..

Page 67, line 20— for CerithiopsU cacuminalns, read Cerithiofms acnminatus.
Page 90, line 16— for Sderorrhinella geniculatus, read Sclerorrhiiie/la geni-

culata.
Page 99, line 24 — for Psaldirua, read Pnalidura.

Page 123, line 33 — for 7'alaurinus scalpvlaris, read Talaurinns scapularis.
Page 152, line 6 — for Laurelia Novce-Zealundece, read Laurelia Novcb-

Zealandke.
P.ige 232, line 23 — for Heliocharia, read Hehocharis.

Page 353, line 35 — for Diplodisais temporahis, read Diplodixcuff temperatus.
Page 449, line 29 — for P>osagrionl»omen nudum, R.J.T.], read Ischnura

pruinescens Tillyard.
Page 453, lines 6 and 13— for Prosagrion pruinencens, read Inchnura prni-

nescenn.
Page 497, line 3-/or BUBRESTID^, read BUPRESTIDiE.
Pai^e 534, after line 28, a sentence has been inadvertently omitted. It

shoulil read — With thfe growtli of the frustule, iliis columella gradually

broadens, and divides longitudinally into two parts.
Page 631, line 22 — for Loniaria capense, read Lomaria capeiisix.

LIST OF PLATES.

PROCEEDINGS, 1912.
Plate I. — Cymaliutn spp.

Plate II. — Talaurinus spp.; Peritalaurinus sp. ; Sderorrhinella sp.
Plate III. — Talmirinus spp.
Plates IV. -X. — Queensiaiul Land-SliuUs.

Plates xi.-xiii. — Polyplacophora of Lord Howe and Norfolk Islands.
Plates xlv.-XLiii.(with Key-Plates xxii.-XLiii. ) — Trematodes of Australian

Frogs.
Plates XLiv.-XLix. — Australian Agrionidte.

Plates L.-Ll. — Sceleocaiitha gigas, n.sp. ; and TMi/ardia niirabilis, n.sp.
Plate hu.—Slig7nodera spp.; and Neocuris ornata, n.sp.
Plates Liii.-LVii. — Plankton of the Sydney Water-Supply.
Plates LViii.-Lix. — Molacantkm sp.
Plate LX. — Eucalyptus Parramattams, n.sp.
Plate LXi. — Map of Parramatta District, sliowing Distribution of the

Eucalypts.
Plate LXii.— Australian Anisoptera.
Plate LXiii. — Eucalyptus Laseroni, n.sp.
Plate LXiv. — Melaleuca Irbyiana, n.sp.
Plate hXV. — QtiiiUmia Sieberi growing in conjunction with Alsophila

auntralis,
Plate Lxvi. — Tangiilda or Barber's Pinnacle, Boggabri, N.S. W.
Plate Lxvi[.— Groups of Melaleuca bracteata F. v.M.,aud Perino-Carbon-

iferous(?) sandstone cliffs, Maule's Creek, N.S. W.
Plates LXVIII.-LXX. — Ubms hilli, gen. et sp.n. : morphology and develop-
ment.
Plates Lxxi.-Lxxiii. — Fibrovascular System of Quince, Apple, and Pear

fruits.
Plate Lxxiv. — Nannophlebia risi, n.sp., and jV. thidens.
Plates Lxxv.-Lxxvii. — Trematode Parasites of Marsupials and of a Mono-

treme.

LIST OF NEW GENERIC NAMES PROPOSED IN
THIS VOLUiME(1912).

Page
5rac/iy«acc?t.s [Trematoda] ... 316
6'/?t</iai>a[Hymenoptera] ... 211
Cra<orfeca^07?ta [Hymenoptera] 205
Dolichosaccus [Trematoda] ... 308

Page
Lis^euryioma [Hymenoptera]. . . 202
A/e/t^i.sia [Trematoda] .. ... 732
Philogalltria [Hymenoptera]... 190
f/6ms [Crustacea] 673

NOTES AND EXHIBITS.

659

each forewing, measuring 5x2 mm. (Sydney; September), and
2 X 1 mm.(Sydney; October). (2) A gynandromorphous specimen
of Troides priamus pronomous{C. York; February), in which the
body and the right wings are female, and the left wings male and
female. (3) A gynandromorphous specimen of Fapilio aegeus
ormenus{ Darnley Island; June), in which the wings, both above
and beneath, show irregular development of the male and female
pattern. (4) Eurycus cre«sirfa( Kuranda; June), in which veins 5
and 7 of the left hind wing, instead of being 2|mm. apart, as in the
right hindwing, approach one another and fuse for about 1 mm.,
and then separate. (5) Two abnormal neurations in Bdenois
Java teutonia; a male(Sydney; December), in which, on both
forevvings, veins 9 and 11 join one another, and run together to
the apex; and a female(Sydney; December), in which vein 11 of
the forewings fails to reach vein 2, as is usual. (6) Euplcea Syl-
vester, male(Cape York; April), veins 9 and 10 in the right fore-
wing, instead of being independent, are fused together for the
greater part of their length, and only separate just before reach-
ing the costa : in the left forewing, these same veins arise inde-
pendently, but, at about half their length, fuse for about 2 mm.
(7) Junonia vellida (Lord Howe Island; February), in which,
though the right side is normal, the cell of the left forewing is
closed by a stout vein, and beyond this a second smaller closed
cell has been formed.

Mr. Fred Turner exhibited a specimen of Glyceria fordeana
F.V.M., collected near Blacktown, but the circumstance was re-
garded as quite accidental, the seed no doubt having been brought
from the western country, in railway trucks that conveyed
sheep to the Riverstone meat- works. This western grass has been
found by Mr. Turner near Lake Urana, but it does not seem to
grow naturally nearer the coast. It is fairly common on Pevensey
Station, west of Hay, on the Lower Murrumbidgee, also on the
Lachlan, and common on land liable to inundation in the Darling
River country. Mrs. H. Forde discovered this grass on the
Lower Darling in 1865, and Baron von Mueller graciously named
the species after that estimable lady who, under very great diffi-
55

560 NOTES AND EXHIBITS.

culties, executed beautiful coloured drawings of some of the
typical plants of that region. Mr. Turner figured and described
Glycerin fordeana in the Government "Agricultural Gazette,"
Vol.iv., p.413.

Mr. Froggatt exhibited a number of dipterous larvae taken from
the windpipes of kangaroos. Mr. Theo. R. Broughton, of Mora-
mana, Walgett, N.S.W., who forwarded the specimens, reports
that nearly every kangaroo killed, and examined by him, in the
Walgett district during the last two mojiths, was infested with
the larvae. Though very different from the larvae of the sheep
nasal ^y{Oestrus ovis), they evidently represent a species of the
same genus. Efforts are now being made to breed out and deter-
mine the fly.

561

THE EUCALYPTS OF PARRAMATTA, WITH DESCRIP-
TION OF A NEW SPECIES.

By Cuthbert Hall, M.D., Ch.M.

(Plates Ix.-lxi.)

In no genus of plants does the distribution of the species appear
to depend more on physical factors than is the case with the
Eucalypts. The natural barrier of the dry, hot, barren region of
Central Australia divides the genus into two main groups, the
Eastern and Western, very few species being common to both;
while the Main Dividing Range breaks up the Eastern group
into three subgroups, the coastal, the highland, and the inland.
Those that we are concerned with, belong to the coastal, though
several of them are also found on the highlands and inland.

The Parramatta District embraces an area 14 x 18 miles, and
in this no less than twenty-four Eucalypts occur, and possibly
there may be an odd tree or two of several other species, which
are to be found in places just outside this area. But these
twenty-four species are not regularly and evenly scattered around,
but follow definite lines of distribution, depending mainly on
soil-formation, but also other physical factors, such as prevailing
winds, elevation, humidity of atmosphere, drainage, proximity to
a stream, and distance from the sea-coast. Certain species are
found over the whole area, notably B. eiigenioides and E. resini-
/e7'a, while others are strictly localised. The seeds of these must
be constantly being carried on to adjacent localities, yet they do
not even seem to germinate, or, if seedlings spring up, they
perish at an early age, or are crowded out by other species. For
instance, I have never found E. longifolia growing in the north-
eastern quadrant of this area, yet it is very common on the deep
clay of the southern side. Again, it is very common to find
certain species, which are not at all closely relatefi botanically, to
be constantly associated with one another. Thus E. hemiphloia,
E. crehra, and E. tereticornis very commonly occur together, as

562 THE EUCALYPTS OF PARRAMATTA,

also do E. saligna, E. punctata, E. acmenioides, E. panicufata,
and E. pilularis. In addition, E. cori/mhosa and E. ha'.mastoma
are generally met in company. The physical conditions suiting
one member of the group, suit the others.

The Parramatta District may be briefly described as a huge
natural amphitheatre, with the town lying rather low in the
centre, at a level of 50 to 100 feet above the sea; and the Parra-
matta River running west to east, dividing it into a northern
and southern half. The latter is covered by a deep, heavy
Wianamatta clay-shale formation, much of it i-ather low-lying and
fairly level, but gi-adually rising to a height of about 150 feet.
This country has a fair rainfall, but the soil is not very fertile,
in places being almost barren, though, with careful cultivation,
grapes and peaches grow Avell. It is also suited to rose-growing,
but citrus fruits do badly. To the west of the town, we still
have the Wianamatta clay, but the atmosphere is much drier,
the x-ainfall less, it gets less of the sea-breezes, and is exposed to
the hot dry westerlies in summer, and to very severe frosts in
winter. On the northern side, the land rises to a much greater
height, 500-550 feet at Galston, and is mainly composed of
Hawkesbury sandstone or a thin stratum of Wianamatta clay-
shale overlying this, while deep gullies erode it, and give free
drainage. This part is the home of citrus fruit, the growing of
which has always been the main Parramatta industry. Through
the district are also a number of volcanic dykes and necks, the
best known of which are those at Dundas and Prospect. The
soil overlying these is richer in quality, but is not deep enough
nor extensive enough to have any influence on the character of
the flora.

Let us now consider, in detail, the various Eucalypts and their
distribution. In the rather flat, deep-clay country around Rook-
wood, Granville, and Auburn, in tlie south-eastern quadrant,
where there is much ironstone-gravel in the clay, we mostly find
E. sic^ero/)/i^oia( Broad-leaved Ironbark), E .Jon(jifolia(W ooWyhwii),
and E. resinifera(KeA Mahogany); while, on the higher ground,
one meets a good proportion of E. tereticornis (Red Gum), E.
eugenioides(W hite vStringybark), and E. hemiphloia(Y eWow Box).

BY CUTHBERT HALL. 563

The most shapely of the above Euoalypts will almost invariably
be found to be E. resinifera. Growing on the deep clay, this
tree is of slower growth, and good spreading habit; and, with
its fairly broad dark green leaves, it throws a most agreeable
shade. As it is very hardy, and will grow in almost any soil,
clayey and sandy alike, it is a pity it is not more extensively
planted for ornamental purposes and as a breakwind. The timber
is also of value commercially. Near Rook wood, a few E. hfema-
s)!o77ia(Scribbly Gum) may be seen on poor clay soil, which pro-
bably is not very deep. As one proceeds westwards along the
deep clay-formation, the proportion of E. tereticornis and E.
hemiphloia increases, and this is the well-known type-locality of
the latter. More E. eugenioides, too, is seen, and around Fair-
field, Westmead, and Merrylands, E. crei?-a( Narrow-leaved Iron-
bark) makes its appearance, the atmosphere here, on account of
the absence of sea-breezes, being drier and hotter in summer. At
Fairfield and Cabramatta, a few specimens of E. paniculata
(White Ironbark) occur, while E. siderojMoia is very plentiful.
Dr. Woolls has recorded E. .sic?eroajy^ori( Red-flowering Ironbark)
as growing in this neighbourhood, but it seems to be very scarce,
having been almost cut out by timber-getters. The most remark-
able instance of localisation of a species is that of E. macidata
(Spotted Gum). This, one comes on quite suddenly at Smithfield,
extending in a westerly and southerly direction, where it forms
the bulk of the forest vegetation, being associated mainly with
E. eugenioides and E. siderophloia. Moreover, the soil on which
it occurs, does not seem to differ materially from that around,
being a stiff clay with much ironstone therein. Mr. R. H.
Cambage has recorded E. macidata between Camden and Burra-
gorang, and it also occurs at Gosford, Clyde River, and other
parts of the coast of New South Wales, apparently in the same
patchy way. There must be some particular conditions of environ-
ment that are always requisite for its growth, but exactly what
these are, it is hard to say. Around Cabramatta, Woolls has
recorded E. Bosistoayia, and Mr. J. H. Maiden has recently
described E. Boormani as occurring. With regard to E. capi-
tellata(hvo\\n Stringybark), which Woolls has recorded for Par-

564 THE EUCALYPTS OF PAHKAMATTA,

raraatta, I have failed to find it here. As it grows on the
Hawkesbury sandstone around Sydney, and at Cronulla and
National Park, he may have found it on some of tlie sandstone-
formations hereabout, or he may have classified some of the
larger-fruited forms of K. eugenioides as E. capitelJatd. Leaving
Fairfield, and working in a north-westerly direction to Prospect,
Blacktown, and Seven Hills, the three commonest Eucalypts are
still E. hemiphloia, E. tereticornis, and E. crehra, with a propor-
tion of E. euyenioides, E. lonyifolia, and E. siderophloia. At
Blacktown, I found a tree of E. Bosistoana{Kihhon or Bastard
Box) growing alongside a creek.

Coming now to the northern side of the Parramatta River, the
home of the citrus fruit-growing industry of Australia, one
cannot fail to be struck with the immediate change in the
varieties of Eucalypts growing there. Instead of the deep clay
of the southern part, we have outcrops of Hawkesbury sandstone,
and, even where the clay exists, it is mostly a thin layer, through
which the roots penetrate to the sandstone. Around Rydal-
mere and Dundas, where the sandstone is bare, we find mostly
E. rednifera, E. corymbosa (Bloodwood), and E. hctmastoma.
E. pilularis (Blackbutt) also grows to magnificent propor-
tions, excep!; on the tops of the ridges. Where the sandstone
is overlaid by the clay-shale, we find the following species : ■ —
E . pihihiris, E . punctata (Grey Gum), E . annenioides (White
Mahogany), E. resinifera, E. paniculata (White Ironbark),
and E . .mlif/na (Sydney Blue Gum). Throughout Ermington,
Dundas, Eastwood, Pennant Hills, Cariingford, and Dural,
these are the prevailing trees. Where the clay is a little
deeper, E. euyenwides and E. siderophloia appear; and
where it is deeper still, as along the Cariingford Road, E.
tereticornis also is in evidence, but without its usual com-
panion, E. heniip/iloia. At North Rocks, on the sandstone
ridge, the Sydney Peppermint, E. piperita, is frequent, while
along the creek near the Rydalmere Asylum dairy, a clump
of E. rohiiftfa (Swamp Mahogany) is growing. At Eastwood,
Mr. Baker has recorded E. umbra (Bastard White Mahog-

BY CUTHBERT HALL. 565

any). On the highest hills about Dural and Galston, at an
elevation of 400-600 feet, I have frequently come across E .
e.viinia (Yellow Bloodwood). This is a Blue Mountain species,
and I do not think it is generally known that it comes so close
to the coast.

Finally, when we come to the north-western quadrant,
around Baulkham Hills and Kellyville, the sandstone gives
place to the deep clay-shale formation, and we have a corres-
ponding change in the Eucalypts ; and we find E. hemifhloia,
E. tereficornis, E. rrehra, with a lesser proportion of ?J .
eugeriioides and E. siderophloia.

I should like to add a few words on the flowering periods
of the Eucalypts above considered. This is a subject which
merits greater consideration than it has so far received. Many
Eucalypts flower regularly at the same period every year,
others bloom irregularly ; and when rain follows a dry spell,
they make fresh growth, which soon forms buds, which later
on come into flower. Such is the case with E. eugenioides,
different specimens of which may be seen in bloom over the
greater part of the year, though the main body of bloom
comes out in May. With other species again, if the season is
dry and unfavourable, the flowering may be slight or missed
altogether, or it may be a month or two late. Again, a pro-
fuse blossoming after a good season or after a rest, is usually
followed by a scanty one the next season. E . tereficornis and
E. paniculata are winter and spring bloomers, and flower
regularly from June to October, coming in earlier in some
years than others. E. rohusta is very regular, and lasts from
June to the end of July. E. Bosistoana comes in August,
while E. crehra corresponds to E. paniculata, viz., June to
October. The species which bloom in midsummer are E.
resinifera (December), E. siderophloia (January), and E.
saligna, E. piperita, E. acmenioides, and E. pilularis in
January and February. In the autumn, A\ hcemastoma, E.
punctata, and E . hemiphloia flower in February and March,
while E. longifolia and E. corymhosa come out in March

566 THE EUCALYPTS OF PARRAMATTA,

and April. E . globulus, cultivated, flowers generally in June
and July, and E . citriodora, cultivated, in June. The latter
grows exceedingly well, better than about Sydney, though the
frosts may cut it up when young.

Though the Eucalypts, what with one species and another,
may be found in flower every month of the year, yet their
near relatives, the Angophoras, all bloom in the summer
about the same time. .4. lanceolata leads off early in Decem-
ber, then come A. intermedia and A. suhveJutina in the
middle of that month, and lastly A . cordi folia early in Janu-
ary.

In considering the question of hybridisation between Euca-
lypts, full consideration should always be given to the time
of the year at which they flower. Thus, crossing of E.
robusta, which blooms in winter, with E. hemiphloia, which
is out in summer, would be impossible, though there is a
chance of such crossing occurring between E. tereticornis
and E. paniculata, or E. saligna and E. acmenioides. But
the mere fact of two species growing together and flowering
at the same time, yet maintaining constant and specific
characteristics over a great range, points to the conclusion
that hybridisation is most unlikely or impossible between
them. In fact, I think the law may be laid down, that
natural hybridisation is unlikely to occur between two species
growing freely together and flowering at the same time. The
mere fact of these species keepipg pure, favours this view.
Experience with the Acacias bears out this. These, in the
majority of instances, flower in the early spring, and mostly
at the same time ; yet the species keep distinct. The most
reliable instances of hybridisation of Acacias, so far recorded,
are those between A. Baileyaiia and A. decnrrens, A. dealbata
and A . podaly rice folia, and A . jiycnantha and A . podalyrice-
folia, the parents in each case occurring in widely separated
localities. If I were attempting to hybridise Eucalypts, I
should expect greater chances of success from two species
growing widely apart, as say from Western and Eastern Aus-

BY CUTHBERT HALL. 567

tralia, than from two growing together and blooming simul-
taneously.

In addition to the Eucalypts already mentioned, there are
several other species growing in adjacent localities, and which
may occur in the Parramatta area, but I have so far failed
to come across them. Such are E. squamosa (Ironwood)
found at Cabramatta, Wahroonga, and Richmond, and so
almost sure to be also in the area under review ; and others
possibly present, are E. nigra R. T. Baker, E. patentiverins R. T.
Baker, and E. Fletcher i R. T. Baker.*

Classification.
Euralypts groiving mainly on sandstone (Hawkesbury).
E. corymbosa. E . hceindi^toma.

E. eximia. E. squamosa.

E . piperita.

EucalyjJts grou'iug niaiuJi/ on Jeep clay (Wianamatta).
E. crehra. E. maculata.

E. sidero.rylon. E. lovgifolia.

E. siderophloia. E. Boormani.

E. hem.iphloia. E. tereticornis.

E. Bosistoana. E. Parramattensis, sp.nov.

Eucalypts mainly grooving on clayfthin layer) overlying sandstone,
E. paniculata. E. acmenioides.

E. umbra. E. saligna.

E. pilularis. E. punctata.

Eucalypts occurring on all formations.

E. eugenioides. E. resinifera.

Eucalypt growing in sivampy ground.

E. robusta.

* Mr. Fletcher informs me that, some years ago, a few trees of B. Baueri
(to which species Mr. Maiden refers the specimens recorded, under the
name of E. polyanthemoa, in the Fl. Austr., as collected at George's River,
by Robert Brown) weie to be found on the north bank of the cieek, a little
west of Lansdown Bridge on the Liverpool Road.

568 THE EUCALYPTS OF PARRAMATTA,

Eucalyptus Parramaitensis, sp.nov.

Arbor mediocris, Isevis, 15-30 ped., ramulis angulatis, tereti-
busve pendulis; foliis heterophyllaceis, primis vel juvenilibus in
petiolum contractis, alternis, 7"-9" longis, IJ" latis, lanceolatis,
falcatis; secundis vel maturis alternis, petiolatis, lanceolatis,
nonnunquam falcatis, o"-6" longis, concoloribus, subcoriaceis,
nonnunquani nitidulis; venis prorainulis, vena media pallida,
venis lateralibus nonnibil obliquis, patule ascendentibus, reticu-
latis, ante niarginem unitis, vena peripherica a margine nonnibil
remota; glandulis oleosis numerosis; pedunculis axillaribus, 4"'-6"'
longis, 4-7 floris ; floribus pedicellatis, operculo hemisphaerico,
nonnunquam breviter acuminato, 3"'-4"' longo, calycis tubo circa
2'" longo; fructu hemisphserico, 3'" lato, inargine rotundo, valvis
exsertis.

A medium-sized tree, 15-30 feet high, as far as seen; branchlets
angled or round, drooping, giving the tree a light graceful appear-
ance; stem 2-2|^ feet in diameter. Found growing in a flat low-
lying situation, on poor clay soil, in company with E. hfcmastoma.

Z^a6. — Fairfield, Cabramatta, Auburn (C. Hall), Milton (P. T.
Baker), all in New South Wales.

Bark smooth, whitish or greyish, stripping off in flakes in the
autumn, intermediate between the barks of F. hrfmasfoma and
£J. punctata, but without the insect-markings of the former.

Leaves heterophyllaceous.

Seedling leaves. — Cotyledons very small, obtusely triangular,
sometimes slightly einarginate ; first pairs of leaves linear or
narrow-lanceolate, obtuse, opposite, decussate, petiolate.

Primary or juvenile leaves large, up to 7 or 9 inches long and
over an inch broad, petiolate, lanceolate, falcate. Secondary or
mature leaves lanceolate, sometimes falcate, but smaller than the
primary leaves, a uniform dark green colour on both sides, sub-
coriaceous sometimes shining; venation moderately well-marked,
the reticulations giving a roughish surface; lateral veins oblique,
fairly distant, and having a looping arrangement with the mar-
ginal vein, which is clearly defined and fairly removed from the
edge; oil-glands numerous.

BY CUTHBERT HALL. 569

Peduncles axillary, 4-6 lines long, bearing few flowers, 4-7.

Buds on a short pedicel, 1^-2 lines long; calyx-tube 1^"' long:
operculum hemispherical and domed or conical and shortly
acuminate, much longer than calyx-tube.

Fruit hemispherical, 3 lines in diameter, rim rounded to the
dome of the ovary or base of valves, which are free from the rim
and often recurved.

Timber. — A pale pink-coloured wood, of little economic value,
as far as seen; it is soft, seasons badly, and is attacked by borers
in the young trees, so far as known. Perhaps now that the
species is differentiated, more favourable specimens may be dis-
covered.

Oil. — Mr. H. G. Smith reports that the yield of oil from this
species was 0'57 per cent., steam-distilled from material collected
as for commercial oil-distillation. The crude oil was but little
coloured, and had an odour resembling that of the better crude
oils of the Eucalyptol-pinene class. The oil consisted principally
of Eucalyptol; the terpene was dextro-rotatory pinene and phell-
andrene was quite absent. The specific gravity at 15°C. was
0-9223; rotation a^ + l-T; refractive index at 18°C. = 1-46291.
It was soluble in 1-2 volumes 70 per cent, alcohol. The saponi-
fication number for the free acid and ester was 4-6, representing
only a small amount of ester. The usual volatile aldehydes
occurring in these oils were detected. The amount of Eucalyptol
in the crude oil, determined by the resorcinol method, was 78 per
cent. The essential oil from this Eucalypt is one of the best of
the Eucalyptol class, but, unfortunately, the yield is too small to
allow the species to be worked commercially.

Remarks. - This species has evidently been confused with E.
tereticornis, a tree common in the neighbourhood in which it
grows. The fruits of this tree are quite distinct from those of
E. tereticornis and its varieties, for the rim, instead of being
domed, is rounded like the edge of a pudding-basin, a feature
that characterises it from any other species (vide Plate Ix., fig.o).
The hemispherical fruits might suggest K. resinifera, but the
bark is smooth, and the timber quite distinct from that of this
species, as is also the oil.

570 THE EUCALYPTS OF PARRAMATTA,

The buds are not unlike those of E. squamosa Deane and
Maiden, but that is the only resemblance to this species.

From var. lanceolata M. T. Baker and H. G. Smith, of E.
tereticornis (syn. E. Seeana Maiden), it differs in the shape of the
fruits, timber, and primary leaves.

From E. dealhata, it differs in having the secondary or mature
leaves much darker in colour, and the intramarginal vein closer
to the edge; the pedicels are longer, and the rim of the fruit
rounded instead of truncate; the primary or juvenile leaves, too,
are quite different from the glaucous ovate-lanceolate ones of E.
dealbata, the timber of which is also more open in the grain, and
of even less value.

U'ith regard to the classification of the leaves, I have pre-
ferred to describe them under three headings, viz., seedling leaves,
including the cotyledons and the first 8 or 10 pairs following
them; primary or jtivenile leaves, including those we usually find
in the young tree, on true suckers springing from the roots and
base of the stem, on shoots springing from the butt of the trunk
or branch when the tree has been cut down or a branch has been
lopped, and on adventitious shoots springing from the trunk and
larger branches; and lastly, secondary or mature leaves, those
which occur on the mature tree. In this way, we can best char-
acterise the heterophylly which is so typical of the Eucalypts.
The terms primary or juvenile seem, to me, preferable to hori-
zontal, sucker, or abnormal as applied to the "young state"
foliage. Horizontal, used much by continental writers, especially
in describing E. globulus, is quite wrong, because, when the
young leaves are petiolated, they, in most cases, very early tend
to assume the vertical position. The term abnormal, too, is
scarcely suitable. The milk dentition of children is, in some
respects, comparable, and one would hardly call this the abnormal
dentition. The term "sucker," too, applies to one condition in
which these leaves occur, but omits the others.

In conclusion, I have to record my grateful thanks to Mr. R.
T. Baker for his excellent drawing delineating this species, and
his valuable help to me in differentiating and describing it; also
to Mr. H. G. Smith, for his report on the oil.

BY CUTHBEKT HALL. 571

PLXPLANATION OF PLATES LX.-LXI.
Plate Ix.
Eucalyptwy Parramalleiisis, u.sp. »
Fig. 1.— Seedling.

Fig.2.— Primary or juvenile leaves.
Fig.3. — Twig in bud and secondary or mature leaves.
Fig.4. — Twig, with fruit.
Fig.5, — Section of fruit [enlarged],

Plate 1.x i.
Map of Parramatta District, showing distribution of the Eucalypts.

57:

ON SOME AUSTRALIAN AXISOPTERA, WITH
DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES.

By R. J. TiLLvARD, M.A., F.E.S.

(Plate Ixii.)

The following species are dealt with in this paper : —
Syuthemw spiniger, n.sp.
Metathemis brevistyla subjuncta, n.subsp.
Metathemis guttata aurolineata, n.subsp.
Anstrogomphus doddi Tilly ard.
Austrogomphus manifestus Tillyard.
Austrogomjjhus armiger, n.sp.
AustrocBschna parvistigma Selys.
Austro(fschna muUipunctata Martin.
Austroceschna forcipata Tillyard.
Petalura pulcheri'ima, n.sp.

Subfamily Corduliin.e.

I.Synthemis spiniger, n.sp.

(J(unique). Total length 53, abdomen 40, forewing 32'5, hind-
wing 31-5 mm.

Wings: neuration black, bases of wings touched with deep
black bordered by saffron; a distinct round creamy spot at
extreme base of costa on all four wings. Pterostigma 2-7 mm.;
black. One basilar, four submedian, and one hypertrigonal cross-
veins; triangles free normally (right hindwing triangle once
crossed); post-trig onals of forewing, one double followed by 6-7
single rows. Nodal Indicator \\\Z, 7-8 I H e a d : ver<e.x black,
hairy; front hairy, deeply and ||9-11, 9-1 1| widely cleft in middle,
black at base and in cleft, with sides and lower parts glaucous
dirty yellowish-grey; clypeus and upper part of labrum dirty
greyish-brown; rest of labrum dull ochreous; labium ochreous.
Thorax: prothorax black. Meso- and metathorax black above,
shading to dark brown on shoulders; a fine yellow line along
dorsal ridge, and a pair of round yellow humeral spots close up

BY R. J. TILLYARD. 573

to prothorax; sides with a straight oclireous band bordered above
by steely black; a small round yellowish spot and an elongate
yellowish patch very low down; notum black, scutella yellow.
Leys black . Abdomen very slender, 1-2 swollen, 3 very slender,
then widening from 4 to 6, 6 to 8 tapering, 9-10 narrow. Colour
black, Avith yellowish spots as follows : — 2, a pair of very small
round central spots ; auricles yellowish-brown : 3, a pair of
triangular basal spots, and two small central spots touching
dorsally : 4, a pair of very small basal spots, and a pair of central
spots touching dorsally, larger than in 3 : 5, a trace of basal spots,
a pair of round dorsal spots two-fifths from base, larger than in 4;
6-8, a pair of round dorsal spots near centre, decreasing in size
from 6 to 8; all central spots crossed by the fine transverse black
line of the supplementary carinfe : 9-10 black, 10 swollen basally
into a rounded dorsal tubercle. Appendages: superior
3-8 mm., black, slender, first three-fourths straight, converging,
last quarter turned slightly inwards; tips rather blunt. Inferior
2 mm., semitransparent brown edged with black; narrow sub-
triangular, upcurved. The superior carry a large inferior spine
at bases (Plate Ixii., figs.l5, 16).

Hab. — Waroona, W.A., taken by Mr. G. F. Berthoud; January
27th, 1912.

T y p e : (J, Coll. Tillyard.

This is the most interesting Synthemid yet discovered, for it
combines in itself characteristics of the two genera Synthemis and
Metathemis, and probably represents, fairly closely, what the
immediate ancestors of our East- Australian Metathemis were like,
before they evolved to their present condition. The known species
of Metathemis are very closely allied, and, at a not very remote
period, were probably represented by only one form, which may
have been the same in Eastern and Western Australia. After
the great desert baiTier arose, the Western form seems to have
barely held its own, and is now only represented by this single
rare species; while, on the other hand, the Eastern form spread
far and wide, and altered considerably in the process. Tliough
Syrithemis spiniger is generically a true Synthemis, possessing the
peculiar shape of the abdomen and the long appendages of that

574 ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ANISOPTERA,

genus, yet it is remarkable in possessing tlie two characters that
are most prominently developed in Metathemis, viz., the four
bright basal wing-spots, and the basal spine of the superior ap-
pendages. It is clearly very closely allied to S. leachi Selys,
which was taken in company with it by Mr. Berthoud; l)ut it
can be at once distinguished from this latter species by its
smaller size, by possessing only two dorsal thoracic spots instead
of four, by the more slender and less spotted abdomen, and by
the straighter appendages and the prominent basal spine. In
general appearance, it I'esembles Metathemis tiigra Tillyard,
closely, but this latter species has short appendages and no dorsal
thoracic spots. It would be of great interest to find the female
of this species, to see to what stage of development the ovipositor
has reached.

2. Metathemis brevistyla sub.tuncta, n.subsp.

Total length, $<^ 41; abdomen $<^ ?>0; foreiving $ 28-5, 9 31;
hindwing ^ 27-n, $ 30-5 mm.

It differs from the type as follows:— (1) Smaller, more compact
build. (2) Much shorter pterostigma, ^2, 9 2-5 mm., covering
just two cellules. (3) Smaller spots on abdomen. (4) The two
spots forming the upper lateral band of the ihorabx are just joined,
instead of being quite sejjar ate {?\3iie Ixii., compare fig. 1 a type-form,
fig. 16, M. subjuncta). This difference is very distinctive and quite
constant. (5) "Wings of both sexes quite transparent, instead of
being tinged with brown as in the type-form, especially the
female. (6) Ground colour almost black, much darker than in
type-form.

ifa6. — Dorrigo and Ebor, N.8.\V. December, 1911, and Jan-
uary, 1912.

Types : (J$, Coll. Tillyard.

This subspecies is very distinct from the type while on the
wing, as it flies more swiftly and keeps very close to the surface
of the water. The type-form has a slow soaring fliglit, and
prefers to fly high up round bushes and trees. The two forms
could be easily named while flying, but in spite of their very
distinctive difference of appearance, they cannot be claimed as
distinct species.

BY R. J. TiLLYARD. 575

3. MeTATHEMIS CiUTTATA AUKOLINEATA, ll.sub.sp.

Total length, (J 43, <^ ^^'b', abdovieii. J" 32-5, <^ Z'd; foreiviiKj
$ 30, 9 33; hindwing $ 30, 9 33.

It differs from the type as follows: — (1) Shorter jjiet-ostigma,
(J 2, 9 2-5 mm., that of ^ covering 1^-2 cellules only. (2) Frontal
yellow spots comparatively close, 0-5 mm. apart in ^ and 1 mm.
in 9. (3) Colouration black or very daik brown with gold or
yellow markings; the colouration of the type-form is brown with
creamy markings. (4) A pair of distinct antehumeral lines or
rays on thorax, gold or yellow, from 1-5 to 2-5 mm. in length.
These are not present in the type-form.

Hah. — Dorrigo and Ebor, N.S.W. December, 1911, and Jan-
uary, 1912.

Types : ^9, Coll. Tillyard.

Very distinct fi'om the type-form, but, in my opinion, not above
subspecific rank. Some of the females which I took at Ebor,
approach the type-form in size and colouration. It is of interest
to note that, on the Dorrigo Plateau, two of the species of Meta-
themis are replaced by new subspecific forms, while the third
species, M. virgula Selys, is exactly like the type-form. Syn-
themis eustalacta Burm., and *S'. macrostigma orientalis Tillyard,
also occur on this plateau, and are of typical form.

Subfamily G 0 M p h i n .E .
4. AusTROGOMPHUS DODDi Tillyard.

A single male taken by Mr. F. P. Dodd at Kuranda, N.Q.,
November, 1906, was described by me in these Proceedings
(xxxiv., p. 249), and the male appendages figured. At Pallal,
N.S.W., in December, 1910, I found this species quite common
along the Horton River. The males resemble the type very
closely, but are somewhat more brightly coloured, and of slightly
stouter build.

c^/fotal length '1 5, abdomen 3'2, /brewing 28, hindiviug 27 mm.

Wings very slightly touched with brown in mature specimens;
pterostigma 3*7 mm., black with yellowish centre. Nodal Indicator
[114-15, 8-IO1 Colouration of head and thorax as in male; occiput
I 9-11, 9-10| yellow carrying two dark brown spurs, flat sub-

56

576 ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ANISOPTERA,

triangular, downy, placed close up toeyes(Plate Ixii., fig. 2). Ab-
domen fairly stout, cylindrical, 1-2 enlarged, 7-9 slightly enlax-ged.
Colour: 1, yellow; 2, very dark brown with a thick yellow sub-
oval dorsal mark, and two large lateral yellow spots; 3-6, black,
with two large seniio\al basal yellow spots; 7, basal half yellow,
with irregular black lines, apical half black; 8, black, with two
large yellow spots; 9, black, with two small yellow spots; 10,
black. Appendages 0-7 nnn., slightly pointed, yellow. Vulvar
scale with two pointed short branches.

Ilab. — Kuranda, N.Q., and Pallal, North- western New South
Wales. November to December.

Types : ^<^, Coll. Tillyard.

5. AusTROGOMPHUS MANIFESTUS Tillyard.

A unique female of this rare species was described by me (luc.
ciL, p.248) in 1909, from Karaerunga, N.Q. At Pallal, N.S.VV.,
I took four males and three females, two in the act of emergence.

^. Total length 49, abdomen Zl,forewing 26, hindtving 25mm.

Wings: pterostigma black, 2-8 mm. Nodal Indicator \\l '2 7-81
Head and thorax as in female. Abdomen long and )| 8 8J
slender, 1-2 much enlarged, 3-6 and part of 7 very slender, rest
of 7 and whole of 8 much swollen, 9 long and tapering, 10 taper-
ing. Breadth : across 1, 3 mm.; across 3-6, 1 mm.; across 8,
2-5 mm.; across end of 10, 1-5 mm.; length of 9, 2-7 mm.; of 10,
1"6 mm. Colour black marked with yellow as follows: 1, a broad
dorsal mark, and sides yellow; 2, a rather irregular dorsal mark,
sides and auricles yellow; 3-6, a basal band and a suspicion of a
dorsal line along 2 and part of 3; 7, basal two-fifths yellow; 8, a
pair of medium basal lateral spots and a pair of small apical
lateral spots; 9-10, black with yellow lines in sutures; sides of 8
and 9 enlarged downwards into leaf-like folds or sheaths, larger
in 8 than in 9. Appendages : superior 1 mm., yellow, sharply
pointed and much upturned, carrying an elongate, downcurved,
black tubercle beneath. Inferior 0-6 mm., black, upcurved,
bifurcated, downy, tips rounded (Plate Ixii., figs.3, 4).

2. A correction is necessary in the description already pub-
lished. The occiput is black, hairy, with a large central yellow

BY R. J. TILLYARD. 577

patch, from the border of which project two finely pointed yellow
spikes (Plate Ixii., fig.5).

Bab. — PaUa], N.S.W.; Kanierunga and Mackay, N.Q. De-
cember.

Types : ^^, Coll. Tillyard.

Now that the male is known, I am able to place this species as
being most closely allied to A. arenarius Tillyard, from N.
Queensland. It resembles this species in the elongation of seg-
ments 9 and 1 0 of abdomen, in the lateral .sheaths of 8 and 9, in
the slender abdomen strongly swollen at 8, and in the peculiar
form of the appendages. It diifers from it, however, very com-
pletel}' in the whole colour-scheme.

6. AUSTROGOMPIIUS ARMIGER, n.Sp.

$. Total length 41-43, abdomen 30-32, forewing 24-26, hindiving
22-24 mm.

Wings: neuration black, fine; pterostigma 3-5 mm., reddish-
brown between the nervures. Triangle of hindwing very much
wider than that of forewing. Hindwing strongly angulated,
anal triangle 3-celled. Nodal Indicator [19, 6-71. Head: eyes
black, bordered beneath with yellow ; ||8, 7-8| occiput yellow ;
vertex black with a large round yellow spot close up to occiput;
front, clypeus, and labrum bright yellow; labium yellow, paler on
sides. Thorax: prothorax nearly 4 mm. wide, hairy, black,
with two geminate yellow dorsal points, and a large oval yellow
spot on each side. Meso- and metathorax black, marked with
yellow as follows : — a fine collar in front, interrupted dorsally; a
suspicion of a line on the dorsal ridge; two large antehumeral
stripes or patches, subrectangular and slightly excavated on outer
mai'gin; sides completely yellow; scuta and scutella yellow. Legs
black, basal parts of femora yellow. \_Note. — In the specimens
received by me, the markings of head, thorax, and abdomen are
coloured a peculiar pinkish-brown. This colour is obtained by
killing any species of Austrogomphus in excess of chloroform or
ammonia, or even in a damp cyanide bottle; hence I do not
hesitate to describe the markings as yellow. Possibly the ptero-

578 ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ANISOPTERA,

stigma is also yellow. Specimens of A. coUaris I'cceived at the
same time are coloured pinkish-brown; this species is marked
with yellow when alive.] Abdomen: 1-2 swollen, 3-7 slender,
8-10 slightlj'^ enlarged. Colour black, marked with yellow as
follows : — -1, downy, a dorsal patch and large lateral spots; 2,
downy, a dorsal mark shaped like a Roman torch; sides yellow,
auricles small, yellow touched with black; 3, two large basal
blotches nearly meeting dorsally; two lateral spots towards apex;
4-7, two large basal spots nearly meeting dorsally; 8-9, two small
basal spots; 10, black, carrying, at extreme outer apical edge, a
pair of small black projecting spurs abo^it 0-5 mm. long; in profile,
the spur is rather broad and rounded, and hollowed out on the
outer surface (Plate Ixii., figs.6, 7a). Appendages: superior
1-5 mm., yellow, subforcipate, meeting at tips, which are slender
and pointed inwards; with a fine yellow spur projecting outwards
near base, parallel to, but not quite as long as the spur on 10.
Inferior 0'5 mm., bi^oad, bifurcated, upcurved, yellow (Plate Ixii.,
figs.6, 7,s.i,b).

(^.Tofallength 39-4:2, ohdomen 2S-30, foren-ing 27-28, hindwing
25-26 mm.

Pterostigma 4 mm. Occiput with a projecting 3'ellow ridge
carrying long hairs, but without tubercles (Plate Ixii., fig.8).
Similar to male, but with thicker cylindrical abdomen carrying
pairs of large oval spots both basal and central on 3-7; 8-9 with
large spots low down on sides; 10, yellow on sides. Vulvar scale
with two exceedingly short pointed slender contiguous branches.
Appendages 0-5 mm., black, pointed.

//a6._Waroona, W.A. Taken by Mr. G. F. Berthoud; No-
vember, 1910 and 1911; three males and nine females.

Types: $(^, Coll. Tillyard.

This very rare insect differs so much from the other members
of the genus, that it will probably form the type of a new genus.
The remarkable development of parallel spurs on segment 10 and
the superior appendages seems to be a contrivance to enable the
male to clasp the occipital ridge of the female, which, in this
species, is not furnished with the usual tubercular processes by
which this object is accomplished.

Ll

BY R. J. TILLYARD. 579

Subfamily ^ s c h n i N .E.

(7. AUSTRO^ESCHNA PARVISTIGMA Sel3^S.

[8. AusTRO^scHNA MULTi PUNCTATA Martin.

These two forms have, so far, been regarded as distinct races
or varieties of one species, each inhabiting its ow^n geographical
region. The type-form, A. pm'vistigma Selys, occurs commonly
on mountain-streams throughout Tasmania, and on the Mount
Lofty Ranges, near Adelaide. In Victoria, it is replaced by A.
multipnnctafa Martin, which extends through Gippsland to the
Kosciusko district of New South Wales, and right up to the Q

Blue Mountains, descending to the coastal hills around Sydney. v

Further nox'th, at Dorrigo, I found A. midtipunctata last year as \-

early as October. Later on, in December, at an elevation of Q^

4,000 to 5,000 feet, at Ebor (Guy Fawkes), N.S.W., I found q[

both forms flying together, and was enabled to study them on the Q

spot. As a result, I have now no doubt as to the specific dis- C A

tinctness of the two forms, which can be separated even in the *^

larval stage. In the imagines, besides the differences noted by |sJ

Martin in the size of the pterostigma and form of appendages,
there is a well-marketl and constant difference, both of coloura-
tion and colour-pattern on head, thorax and abdomen. So dis-
tinct are they, that I was able to distinguish both sexes on the
wing. The following are the chief differences : —

A. imrvistigma Selys. A. multipunctata Martin.

Pterostigma 2-2 '3 mm ; mevi- PferostigTna 2 "7-3 mm.; niem-

hranule 2 mm., triangular, grey, brcmnle slightly shorter and

wider, outer edge convex.

Colouration very dark brown Colouration rich dark brown,

or black, with creamy markings with pale blue-grey markings in
in the mature insect. the mature insect (creamy only

in immature females and very
immatui'e males).

Head : a thin whitish band Head : front continuously

along front bordering the cly- dark brown right down to
peus, and separated from it by clypeus.
a dark line in the suture.

580

ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ANISOPTERA,

Thorax : dorsal bands scarcely
more than mere lines, short,
curved, whitish, each followed
by three spots behind, one each
side of interalar ridge, close up
to dorsal ridge; and one, larger
and more rounded, above inter-
alar ridge and lying further
away from dorsal ridge. Hu-
mero-lateral band consisting of
three separate creamy -white
spots, the first two waved, the
third round; lower lateral sur-
face with four creamy spots.

^.Abdomeu\ery much spotted
— 1, a large spot low down on
each side : 2, two basal spots,
two central transverse lines,
two apical spots, a large spot
on each auricle, a large creamy
band on each side of genitalia :
3-4, two basal, two central, and
two apical spots : 5, ditto, cen-
tral spots placed one-third from
base, apical spots very small :
4-7, a conspicuous comma-shaped
spot low down on each side :
6-7, apical spots absent or ob-
solescent, central spots close up
to basal spots, isolating a black
cross-mark : 8, basal and central
spots conjoined with two large
basal spots; a suspicion of two
lateral apical spots; two small
basal lateral spots : 9-10, two
lateral apical spots: 10 only
slightly raised dorsally inttj an
obtuse tuljercle.

Thorax : dorsal bands more
conspicuous, longer, waved, pale
bluish-green, each followed by a
single spot just above interalar
ridge; humero-lateral band with
the first two waved spots en-
larged to form curved bands of
pale bluish- green; third spot as
in A. parvistiyma but bluish-
green; lower lateral surface with
four creamy spots touched with
blue or green

^.Abdomen much less spotted
(the name multipuiictafa is un-
fortunate, from this point of
view) — 1, as in A. parvistiyma :

2, a cross formed of four sepa-
rate bluish dorsal lines; on each
side, a curved apical spot; a
creamy spot on auricles, and
large band bordering genitalia :

3, more pointed than in A. par-
vistiyma ; basal, central, and
apical spots bluish, much smaller
than in A. parvistiyma : 4-5, a
pair of central bluish spots very
close together; on each side a
lateral apical spot : 4-7, with
comma spot as in A. parvistiyma:
6-7, a pair of small slanting
spots close together one-third
from base : 8, two large bluish
basal spots : 9-10, with lateral
apical spots: 10, raised dorsally
into a laige, sharply-pointed
tubercle,

BY R. J. TILLYARD. 581

^.Ahrfnnteri : basul spofs very (^.Abdomen : basal spots ab-

large on 3-7, central spots Hat sent except in 3; central spots
and narrow, apical spots very fairly large, brownisli, crossed
small or absent; 8, witli two by black line of carina in 3-4;
basal dorsal spots, and two 8, with small, basal spots; 8-9,
large apical lateral spots ; 9, with medium, brown, lateral,
with large, apical, lateral spots, apical spots.

^. Appendages : sxiperior 4 ^.Appendaijea : siqyeriur 3-7

mm., Mi/e?'io/' 1'4 mm. mm., inferior l-2mm.; tips of

superior thicker and more

rounded; tip of inferior more

truncate than in A. parvistiyma.

For comparison of colour-pattern of segments 2-4 of abdomen

of males, see Plate Ixii., figs. 9, 10.

9. AusTROiESCHNA FORCIPATA Tillyard.

Plameschnai}) forcipata Tillyard, These Proceedings, 1906, xxxi.,

p.726.
Austroceschna forcijxUa Tillyard, Martin, Coll. Zool. de Selys-

Longchamps, Fasc. xix., Aeschnines, p. 102, No. 14, 1909.
Aiisfro(Hschna severini Foerster, Ann. 8oc. Ent. Beige, 52, p. 191,
1908; Martin, foe. clL, p. 103, No. 15.

The male only of this species has been described. Foerster's
A. severini is clearly synonymous, the appendages as figured by
Martin being exactly like those of my type-male of A. forcipata.
This figure is more correct in detail than the sketch sent by me
to M. Martin and my own figure, but is sketched with the ap-
pendages slightly tipped down, making the inferior appear shorter.
The colouration of Foerster's specimen shows it to be a faded
immature male.

^.Total lenyth 65-71, abdomen id-oi, /ore?ci)ig 47-51, hindivin<j
46-50 mm.

Wings slightly clouded all over with brown. Fterostigvia
2*5-3 mm., black. Membranule nearly 2 mm., brown. Nodal
Indicator '^IQ-'ll, 15-16|. Head and thorax as in male. Ab-
domen !|l4-16, 1 5-1 8| stouter, thicker, and more cylindrical
than in $ : 1-2, swollen; 3-7, narrower; 8-10, slightly swollen.

582 ON SOME AUSTKALlAN ANlSOPTEHA,

Coloiir dark chocolate-brown to black, marked as fcjjlows with
green — 1, green 'with two basal brown spots; 2, a fine dorsal cross
made of four separate parts, of which the basal upright is sub-
triangular, the rest being lines; an apical transverse band; sides
largely green; 3-6, black, with a pair of large apical spots nearly
meeting dorsally; 7, similar but with smaller spots; 8-10 black.
Appendages 1 mm., pointed, black. Ovipositor ending in a semi-
circular cutting edge armed with about fourteen serrated spines,
and projecting slightly beyond end of abdomen.

Hah. — Kuranda, Cairns, Cooktown, Herberton, and Atherton,
N.Q. December to January.

Types: (J$, Coll. Tillyard((J, Kuranda, January, 1905, taken
by myself; 9, Kuranda, January, 1908, taken by Mr. F. P.
Dodd).

The series of six males and three females in my collection,
shows considerable variation in size.

•Subfamily P E T A L u R l.N iE.

10. Petalura pulcherrima, n.sp.

^. Total letujth 104, abdoviett ll , forewing 58, hindiving 57,
expanse 0/ wings 122 mm.

Wings: tieuration black, strong; jjterostiyma narrow, black,
forewing 11, hindwing 12 mm. Head: e^e*- nearly black, 2mm.
apart across occiput; ocelli conspicuous; antennre 4 mm., slender,
black; vertex and base ol front h\iX(i\i; front yellow, with a large fiat
triangular black patch next clypeus; postclyipeus wGvy dsirV brown,
with a yellow patch on each side; anteclypeus very dark brown;
labrum bright yellow, bordered with black along mouth; gence
yellow; labium yellowish (Plate Ixii., fig.13). Thorax: prothorax
very narrow, hairy, black, with a conspicuous narrow yellow collar
behind. Meso- and metathorax dark bi-own, with a pair of sub-
triangular curved yellowish dorsal bands close up to dorsal ridge
(Plate Ixii., fig. 14); sides brown, with two bix)ad parallel straight
yellow bands. Leys black, large, strong; measurements of femur,
tibia and tarsus: fore, 9, 9, 4-5; middle, 12, 9, 5; hind, 16, 11,
5-5 mm. respectively. Abdomen slender; breadth at 1-2,

BY R. J. TILLYARD. 583

f) mm.; at 5-6, 2 mm.; at 8-10, 3-5 mm. Colour black and yellow,
as follows : 1, blackish, hairy, a faint yellowish dorsal line, and a
patch of yellow on sides; 2, black with a fine dorsal line, a fine
transverse basal line, a slightly wider transverse apical band, and
most of sides, yellow; auricles flat, inconspicuous, yellow; .'5-4,
black, broader basal and apical bands of yellow, joined by a broad
sublateral band crossed by the black line of the carinse; con-
spicuous black bands along all sutures; 5-7, black, with irregular
yellow basal and apical bands of yellow diminishing in width
from 5 to 7; 8, black with a fine basal yellow line and a con-
spicuous apical yellow band; 9, basal three-fifths black, apical
two-fifths irregularly yellow; 10, black, a touch of yellow basally
and on the curved apical borders(Plate Ixii., fig. 11). Append-
ages: swjoerior 7 mm. long, by 5-5 mm. broad, black, leaf-like,
shaped as in P. ingentissima Ti\\ya,vd, but much smaller. Inferior
black touched with brown, 2 ram. long, by 3 mm. wide, trape-
zoidal, curved, a slight projecting median point underneath;
shape intermediate between that of P. ingentiasima and P.
giyantea (Plate Ixii., fig, 12).

^.Unique. Total length 95, ahdo^nen 69, forewhig 62, hind-
wing 61, expanse 130 mm.

Differs from male in its shorter and more cylindrical abdomen;
breadth at 1-2, 5 mm.; at 3-4, 4*5 mm.; at 5-9, 4 mm.; 10, slightly
narrower. Yellow markings all l)roader and more conspicuous.
Appendages 1 mm., short, straight, black, tips rather blunt, with
two stiff' hairs projecting from each. Ovipositor reaching just to
end of abdomen, upcurved, carrying two filaments, and, on the
keel between and below them, a row of sharp bristles set close
together.

Hab. — Cooktown, N .Q., six males taken by myself; January,
1908. Kuranda, N.Q., one female taken by Mr. F. P. Dodd;
December, 1907.

Types : (J$, Coll. Tillyard.

This very ijeautiful insect is intermediate in size Ijetween P.
ingentissima Tillyard, and P. gigantea Leach, but resembles the
foi'mer in its slenderness of build. It may be easily distinguished
from both by the conspicuous black and yellow colour-pattern,
57

584 ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ANISOPTERA.

recalling that of Uropetala carooei White (from New Zealand) in
general effect; and also by the relatively small size of the superior
appendages of the male, and by the intermediate form of the
inferior appendage. The colouration of the frontal parts of the
head is very distinct also, and is much more yellow than in P.
ingentissima.

Note on Synonymy. — Aiistroceschna aspersa Martin, loc. cit.,
p.96, No.7(I909), is synonymous with ray A. anacantha, These
Proceedings, 1907, xxxii., p 732. Telephlebia Racleayi (printer's
error for Macleayi) Martin, loc. cit.., p. 142(1909) is synonymous
with Austroreschna costalis Tillyard, These Proceedings, xxxi.,
p. 724. Mac7'omia viridescens Tillyard (unique 9) is the female
of M. terpsicho7-e Foerster.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE LXIL

Fig. L — Upper lateral thoracic band, a in Metathemis hrtvistyla brevistyla

Selys; h in M. brevistyla snbjuncta, ii.sulisp.
Fig.'2. — Austrogomphus doddi Tillyard, 9> occiput.

Fig 3. — Austroifomphns mani/estus Tillyard, (J, appendages, dorsal view.
Fig. 4. — Austroyo7nphu-<i mani/estus Ti\\yd.ii\, 5, appendages, lateral view.
Fig.5. —Auslrogomphun inanifestus Till3'ard, 9> occiput.
Fig. 6. — Aiist70gomphus armiger, n.sp.,(5 , appendages, dorsal view, of right

side.
Fig.7. — Axiittrogomphus armiger, n.sp. (J, appendages, lateral view.
Y'xg.^. — Aiistrogomphusarmigtr, n.sp.,9, occiput.

a, spur of segment 10; h, spur of superior appendage; s, superior
appendage; i, inferior appendage.
Y\g.^. — AustrocBschna parvistigma Selys, (J, colour-pattern of segments 2 to

4 of abdomen.
Fig. 10. — Austroceschiia mullipunclata Martin, (J, coloui-pattern of segments

2 to 4 of abdomen.
Fig. n. — Petalura pulcherrima, n.sp.,(J, colour-pattern of abdomen( x TS).
Fig. 12. — Pttalura pulcherrima, n.sp. , (J, inferior appendage from below

(xl-5).
Fig. 13. — Petahira p^dcherrima, n.sp., (J, colour-pattern of head from in

front ( X 1 -5).
Fig. 14. — Pttalura pidcherrim.a, n.sp. ^, colour-pattern of thorax from

above ( x 1 5).
Fig. 15. — Synthemis spiniger, n.sp, (J, appendages, dorsal view.
Fig. 16. — Syidhemis spiniger, n.sp. , (J, appendages, lateral view.

585

ON TWO UNRECORDED MYRTACEOUS PLANTS
FROM NEW SOUTH WALES.

By R. T. Baker, F.L.S.

(Plates Ixiii.-lxiv.)

Eucalyptus Laseroni, sp.nov.

A small tree under 40 feet high, and about 1 foot in diameter,
with a fibrous but hard stringy bark, in the general acceptation
of the latter term.

Abnormal leaves ovate, lanceolate, slightly falcate in some
instances, petiolate, attenuate, varying in size up to 5 inches long,
and up to 2 inches broad. Normal leaves lanceolate, alternate,
subcoriaceous, average leaves under 4 inches long, and 1 inch
wide, occasionally shining. Venation distinctly marked, the
basal lateral veins sometimes running the whole length of the
leaf, and well removed from the edge; the other lateral veins not
so oblique, more transverse.

Buds in clusters, on axillary peduncles about ^ inch long.
Operculum sharply conical.

Fruits hemispherical, capitular, rim domed, valves scarcely or
not exserted, ^ inch in diameter, pedicel varying in length up to
2 lines long.

Arbuscula usque ad 35' alta. Cortex fibrosus, tam in ramis
quam in trunco persistens, viridis, et hinc " Bastard Stringy-
bark." Folia 3-5" longa, fere 1-2" lata, lanceolata, ovata, alter-
nata, subcoriacea, concoloria ; venis patentibus, peripherica a
margine remota, venulis obliquatis. Pedunculi ^ longi, axillare.'^,
solitarii, 10-15-flori. Fructus \" longi, pilulares; margine convexo,
valvis non exsertis.

Remarks. — This tree, so far, is known only from the Black
Mountain district, where Mr. Laseron obtained material in July,
1907. He states in his field-notes that it is regarded locally as a

586 ON TWO UNRECORDED MYRTACEOUS PLANTS FIJOM N.S.W.,

cross between " Silver-Top Stringybark," E. Ireropinea, and
" Sally," B. stelhdata. A few trees are to be found on a rough,
rocky basalt hillock, about half a mile south of Black Mountain
railway station.

It is a small tree, 35 feet high, and 1 foot in diameter, as far
as seen. The fibrous bark covers the trunk, and decorticates in
long strips from the main branches, which are otherwise smooth,
but darker than in E. stellulata. The timber is yellowish-brown,
and tough to cut, hut brittle.

The small stellate clusters of buds are larger than those of E.
stellulata, but the colour of the upper branches, though fainter,
is also suggestive of that species. The leaves are more inclined
to lanceolate than ovate in shape, as obtains in E. stellulata,
whilst tlie venation is distinct. The midrib is stronger, and the
venation not so parallel as in E. stellulata. The bark, timber,
and especially the fruits are also different. The venation seems
to be intermediate between that of the tyjiical Stringybarks and
the Peppermint group, but more approaching that of E. dives.
One or two trees were noticed in another locality, associated with
E. stellulata, from which it is easily distinguished in the field.
The venation somewhat resembles that of E. coriacea, but the
fruits are different, and especially the buds and bark.

The fruits fairly well match those of E. capitellata, but this is
the only resemblance to that species amongst Stringybarks.

In a botanical sequence, it might be placed between the
Stringybarks and the Gums or Smoothbarks, such as E. stellulata
or E. coriacea.

Timber.— From the specimens seen, this is not a good timber.
It is fairly close-grained, of a pale colour, but the presence of
gum-veins will militate against its general utilisation by the
commercial world.

Oil. Mr. H. G. Smith, F.C.S., reports as follows on this
economic : — The material was collected at Black Mountain, New
England District, August, 1907. The oil distilled from the leaves
and branchlets, in the ordinary way, was equal to 0-368 per cent.
The crude oil was dark-coloured, but could be easily cleared to an
olive-brown tint. The oil of this species contains a rather large

BY R. T. BAKEK. 587

amount of laevo-rotatory pinene (not less than 30 or 40 per cent.)
with some phcllandrene, and less than 5 per cent, of eucalyptol.
Esters were present, the saponification number being 13-4. A
considerable amount of the oil boiled at a high temperature, and
consisted largely of the sesquiterpene usually found in this class
of Eucalyptus oils. The specific gravity at 15'C = 09095; rota-
tion aD= -8"1°; refractive index at 18°C = 1-4799; and required
6 volumes 80 per cent alcohol to form a clear solution. On
rectification, 54 per cent, came over below 17o°C.(corr.); 7 per
cent, between 175-225°; and 32 per cent, between 225-270°, the
greater portion above 260°. The specific gravity of tlie first
fraction at 15° = 0-8705; of the second = 0-9006; of the third
= 0-9428. The rotation of the first fraction au= - 15-9°; of the
second = - 13-6. The refractive index at 18°C. of the first frac-
tion =1-4662; of the second = 1-4722; of the third = 1-4967. On
again distilling the first fraction 20 per cent, came over below
157°C. This had sp.gr. at 15° = 0-8665; rotation aD=-19-r;
refractive index at 19° = 1-4644. The nitrosochloride was easily
prepared with this, and melted at the usual temperature.

The oil of this species differs considerably from that of E.
stellulata, in the presence of such a large amount of pinene, in a
deficiency in phellandrone, and consequently a much less laevo-
rotation, in the large amount of high boiling constituents, and in
an increased ester-content.

Melaleuca Irbyiana, sp.nov.

A small glabrous tree or shrub, found growing in or near
swamps, with very slender filiform branchlets. Leaves very
small, alternate, ovate, lanceolate, acute or obtuse, concave and
broad above the base, erect or slightly spreading in the upper
portion, imbricate almost appressed in the new growth, stiiate,
mostly one line long. Flowers in compact or loose cylindrical
spikes, mostly about one inch long, the axis growing out before
the flowering is over, the floral leaves persistent. Calyx-tube cylin-
drical, about one line long, glabrous; lobes short, broad, striate,
shorter than the tube, with a pinkish tinge. Petals twice as long

588 ON TWO UNRECORDED MYRTACEOUS PLANTS FROM N.S.W.,

as the calyx, lobes persistent, staminal bundles about 2 lines long,
the claw scarcely exceeding tlfe petals, each with numerous
filaments.

Fruiting-calyx globular, contracted, and mostly entire; only
occasionally do the minute calyx-lobes crown it.

Frutex glaber, erectus, ramis gracilibus, ramulis junioribus
filiformibus; foliis minimis, alternis, ovatis, mucronatis vel ellip-
tico-lanceolatis, 1-2'" longis, striatis, paucincrviis, sessilibus; flori-
bus spicatis, brevibus, rhachidibusque glabris; capsulis compactis,
pilularibus.

Betnarks. — This Melaleuca was discovered by Mr. L. G. Irby,
Museum Collector, when collecting on the Lawrence Road at
Casino, where it is not common, in the swamps in that locality.

It is a shrub or small tree, and is differentiated in the field by
its delicate filiform branchlets, and very small leaves. In this
latter respect it stands quite alone among Melaleucas. The most
suitable specific name for it has already been appropriated for a
Western Australian species. The leaves, however, are not unlike
those of some Epacrids, and so a derivative of this name would
also be specially applicable; they are numerous, imbricate, some-
times appressed, especially in the extremely slender branchlets.
Although acuminate, they are not pungent-pointed, but rather
obtuse; the striations are few and not nearly so well marked as
in M. styphelioides, its nearest ally. Another featui-e that may
be mentioned is, that the leaves are deciduous in herbarium
material, in contrast to the persistent leaves of M. styphelioides.
It also resembles this species in that it has little or no oil in
its leaves. It differs from M. styphelioides in the smallness of
its leaves, and in the venation, glabrous character, calyx-lobes,
and fruits, and the same remarks apply to other species of the
genus.

In a systematic classification it would be placed in Series v. of
Bentham's subdivision of the genus (Flora Australiensis, Vol.iii.,
p. 125): — -"Leaves alternate or opposite. Flowers either solitary
or few and distinct, or in more or less interrupted oblong-
cylindrical or elongated spikes, sometimes at first terminal but
the axis usually growing out before the flowering is over, rarely

BY R. T. BAKER.

589

in dense lateral cylindrical spikes. Ilhachis glabrous, pubescent
or villous." Under this heading is a section :— " Leaves mostly
alternate, Flowers usually numerous," which includes M. leuca-
dendron, M. lasiandra, M. genisti/olia, M. styphelioides and M.
Huegelii; and it is between these last two, that it is now placed.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES LXIIL-LXIV.

Plate Ixiii.

Eucalyptus Laseroni.

Fig. L — Twig with normal leaves and buds.
Fig. 2. —Individual abnormal leaf.
Fig. 3. —Fruits.

All natural size.

Plate Ixiv.

Melaleuca Irbyiana.

Fig. 1. — Twig with flowers and buds.
Fig.2. — Twig with fruits.
Fig.3. — Individual leaf.
Fig.4. — Bud.
Fig.5. — Flowers.

Nos.3, 4 and 5, enlarged.

590

OR])liNARY MOiNTHLY MEl^yHNCi.

Octouku .'JOth, 1912.
Mr. W. \V. Froggatt, F.L.S., President, in the Cliair.

The President Mninnmced : —

(1) That tlie Couneil was prepared to receive applications f- ;•
three liiiiiiean Macleay Fellowships, tenable for one year fioni
April 1st, 1913, from qualified Candidates. Applications should
he in the hands of the Secretary, who will afford all necessary
information to intending Candidates, on or before 30th Novem-
ber, 1912.

(2). That a Special General Meeting would be held on AVednes-
day evening, 27th November, 1912 (after the Ordinary
Monthly Meeting at 7.30 p.m. on the same date). Business : To
consider certain proposed amendments in the Rules, submitted
by the Council.

The Donations and Exchanges received since the previous
Monthly Meeting (25th September, 1912), amounting to 25 Vols.,
79 Parts or Nos., 8 Bulletins, 5 Pamphlets, and 4 Reports,

received from 64 Societies and 3 Individuals, were laid
the table.

upoi

NOTES AND EXHIBITS.

Dr. Kesteven reported that, on several days in last week, when
the weather conditions were favourable, he had noticed remark-
able mirage-effects in Hyde Park, looking towards Liverpool-
street.

Mr. Tillyard exhibited the larval skin and freshly-emerged
male imago of the very rare dragonfly, Austrocordnlia refracta
Tillyard, together with the type male and female for comparison.
The latter were taken at Cooktown in January, 1907, and onl\'
one other specimen is known. The larva was taken in Februarv,

NoTK.S AND ICXIIIBITS. 591

1911, at Heatlicote, N.S.W., and has attained a considerable
scientific interest in already published papers as the " unknown
larva X," which is the only form yet discovered for the Group
' Idocordulina (Subdivision of the Corduliliua). One of the larva?
was first found in 1907, at Heatlicote, but died in the act of
emerging three years later; so that it has taken five years to dis-
cover to what species it really belonged. No imagines have ever
been seen or taken at Heathcote. Two other larvae are now
practically full-fed in Mr. Tillyard's aquarium, and may be
expected to emerge shortly.

Dr. J. B. Cleland showed portion of a bull's hide, from tlie
Hawkesbury River, showing small, scattered nodules due to the
distension of sebaceous glands with numerous specimens of the
acarid, Demodex fuUiculorum, var. bovis. These massed acarids
formed small yellowish caseous areas. Also leaves of a species of
Lomatia now exported in bundles to Germany, for decorative
purposes, when dried.

Mr. A. G. Hamilton exhibited a rather striking life-size photo-
graph of one of the largest specimens of the green frog (llyla
coirulea) taken near Sydney.

Mr. A. A. Hamilton exhibited, and offered notes on, three in-
teresting plants from the National Herbarium, Sydney — (1)
Med'icajo hispida Gartn., var. inermis Urb., from the Domain,
Sydney(J. H. Camfield), the University grounds(W. M. Oarne),
and other Sj^dney localities, not previously recorded from New
South Wales. — (2) Acacia ohtusata Sieb., from Bell, N.S.W.(A.
A. Hamilton; September, 1912), a species well-established on the
Southern Tableland, but rare on the Blue Mountains. —(3) 6'(><?*/a
reptans Bentli., from Ballina, N.S.W.( W. Bauerlen; March, 1893),
recorded as from Manly southwards, and by Mr. F. M. Bailey
from Queensland.

Mr. E. Cheel exhibited, and comnumicated notes on, a series of
botanical specimens comprising (1) Sweetbriar {Rosa rubujinosa
L.) collected at Colo via Hill Top, badly infested with Rose-Rust
[Phragmidium subcorticium (Schrank) Winter], believed to be

592 NOTKS AND EXllllilTS.

unrecoi'ded previously for New South Wales, though known in
some of the other States. — (2) A grass which appeared to be
Lolium rigidiim Gaud., var. rottboellioides Heldr., from Centennial
Park(E. Cheel; September, 1899), and Bungarra, S.A.(8. Browne;
December, 1906), infested with the teleuto-stage of Puccinia; and
from Hunter's Hill(W. M. Carne; September, 1912), infested with
the uredospore stage of a Rust; examples of other species of
Lolium were shown for comparison. — (3) A grass, Festuca duri-
uscula L., var.(?) from the Hawkesbury Agricultural College,
Richmond (C. T. Musson), and from the Botanic Gardens,
Sydney, exhibiting a similar abnormal growth to that described
by Sinclair in " Hortus Gramineus Woburnensis " (p.260; 1825)
as a " Viviparous Fescue Grass." — (4) Additional specimens of
the common Kangaroo Grass showing two distinct forms, one
glabrous, the other with tubercle-based bristles.

Mr. E. Mackinnon showed, and communicated notes on, a
series of interesting parasitic fungi, comprising — (1) Graphiola
phcenicis Fr., attacking the fronds of the Date Palm (Phoenix
dactylifera L., from Wollongbar Experimental Farm(Dr. J. B.
Cleland); a new record for New South Wales, and pi'obably for
Australia. — (2) Uromyces orchidearum Cke. &, Mass., on an
orchid, Chiloglottis diphylla R.Br., from the Kurrajong. — (3)
Gytospora leucostoma Aderhold, on an Appletree branch, from
Home Rule, N.S.W. — (4) Septoria tritici Desm., on Federation
Wheat, from Harden, N.S.W. — (5) Peronospora trifoliorum de
Bary, on Lucerne, from the Hawkesbury Agricultural College,
Richmond. — (6) Sclerotinia sclerotiorum Mass., showing the
sclerotial stage on French Beans, and also the rarer apothecial
stage grown in a sugar-solution from sclerotia from Cow Peas,
from the Hawkesbury Agricultural College.

Mr. Froggatt exhibited a named collection of typical Austra.
lian and Tasmanian Bees in illustration of Prof. Cockerell's
papers. Also, for Mr. W. B. Gurney, specimens of a large
Lecanid Scale, Lecanium berberis, a European scale of the
grape vine, recorded some years ago in Victoria, but only noticed
within the last year in the vineyards of New South Wales. As

NOTKS AND EXHIBITS 593

it is a most prolific species, it may become a very serious pest, if
neglected.

Before concluding the business of the Meeting, the President
reminded the Members of the death of Dr. James C. Cox,
formerly a very active Member and Office-bearer of the Society,
on 29th September. It was accordingly resolved that an expres-
sion of sympathy should be tendered to Mrs. Cox and family.

594

AUSTRALIAN BEES. i. A NEW CROCJSA, WITH A
LIST OF THE AUSTRALIAN SPECIES OF THE

GENUS.

By T. D. a. Cockerell.
( C ommutiicated by W. W. Frogcjatt, F.L.S.)
Crocisa waroonensis, sp.nov.
(J. Length 9 mm., expanse a little ovei- 20. Markings (due to
hair) chalk-white; face, occiput and greater part of cheeks covered
with white hair, lower part of cheeks and underside of head with
black hair; labrum gibbous at sides; ocelli in a straight line;
verte;x shining, very sparsely punctured ; flagellum obscurely
brownish beneath; mesothorax shining strongly, unevenly, not
densely punctured; anterior third, sides narrowly, and posterior
corners of mesothorax covered with long loose white hair; scu-
tellum with sparse small punctures, its posterior margin /— ^--N-like,
the posterior middle occupied by a quadrate patch of white hair,
twice as broad as long, white hair also extending from beneath
the margin; sides of metathorax with long white hair; pleura
with the upper half densely covered with white hair, the under
side of thorax with scanty black hair; tegulse black, with vei'y fine
punctures, and a patch of white hair in front; wings with the
basal half clear hyaline, the apical dark fuscous, clouded or
spotted with paler in the region of the cells; third submarginal
cell very narrow, but strongly bulging outwardly; anterior and
middle tibiae covered with white hair on outer and posterior side
except at apex; hind tibine with the apical half free from while
hair except posteriorly; middle and hind basitarsi with a little
white hair; hind basitarsi flattened and curved; abdomen rather
closely punctured, as follows : two transversely placed large hour-
glass-shaped ones on first segment; four spots or patches each on
second and third, the inner round, the outer (especially on second)
large patches; two large patches each on fourth and fifth; venter
with lateral spots of white hair. There is no basal spot on first
abdominal segment.

BY T. D. A. COCKERELL. 595

flah. — Wnvoona, Western Australia, April 4, 1908 (G. F.
Berthoud). Froggatt, No. 2 10.

This may be compared with C. quadrimacu/ata Rads., which it
resembles in the colour of the wings, but C. quadrlmacrdata has
the thorax above with nine white spots, and the maculation of
the first abdominal segment is different. It is very much smaller
than C. lugiihris Smith.

I give a list of the known Australian species of Crocisa.

i. Blue-spotted Species. For a table, see Entomological News,
February 1907, p.46.

C. lamprosoma Boisduval. Queensland.

C. Uirneri Friese. Queensland and New South Wales.

C. quarlince Gribodo. Confused with C. ccerulei/roiis W. F.
Kirhy, which is quite distinct.

C. c?a/mwi Cockerell. Port Darwin. Blue markings, shining.

C. tincta Cockerell. Toowoomba, Queensland. Markings of
abdomen pale blue.

C. beatissima Cockerell. Adelaide. Markings of abdomen
bright blue, but not shining.

ii. White-spotted Species. For tables, see Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., xxiii.(1907), p.232; and Entomologist, August, 1910,
P.-217.

C. albopicta Cockerell. Mackay, Queensland.

C waroonensis Cockerell. Western Australia.

C. rotundata Friese (albomaddata Smith, preoccupied). Mackay,
Queensland.

C. lugubris Smith.

6'. macleayi Cockerell. New South Wales.

C. quadrimaculata Radoszkowski. New South Wales.

Excluded Species.

The following two blue-spotted species have been considered to
be Australian. I have seen them only from Amboina, and do
not believe they occur in Australia.

C. noire-hoUandife Lepeletier. " New Holland."

C. 7iitidula Fabricius.

596

A SMALL COLLECTION OF BEES FROM TASMANIA.

By T. D. a. Cockerell.

f Communicated by W. W. Froggatt, F.L.S.)

Comparatively little is known of the bees of Tasmania, so it
may be worth while to report on a small collection sent by Mr.
W. W. Froggatt, obtained by the well-known entomologist, Mr.
Arthur M. Lea. The specimens bear two sets of numbers, one
by Mr. Froggatt, the other by Mr. Lea. I have cited both,
placing the Froggatt number first in each case.

{I. )Callomelitta picta ^rnith. Magnet(140, 6456).

(2.)Par.\sphecodes excultus, n.sp. Magnet(134, 6459).
$. Length about 9 mm.; head, thorax and legs black; abdomen
with the second and third segments, and apical part of first very
broadly, bright red, the red also extending along the sides of first
segment; rest of abdomen black, the fourth segment with a very
faint, hardly noticeable, reddish band across the middle, and the
broad hind margin slightly brownish; on the ventral side the
fourth segment is red at sides except apically; head and thorax
with rather long pale hair; some fuscous hair about the ocelli,
and fuscous hairs intermixed on face; hair of legs moderately
abundant, orange-tinted on inner side of tarsi, purplish-fuscous
on outer side of basitarsi; hind femora with a large curled creamy-
white floccus; hind tibiae with shining white hair on inner side,
contrasting with the purplish-fuscous behind; flagelium obscurely
ferruginous beneath, longitudinally depressed or furrowed; rest
of head, and thorax, dullish, minutely rugose; mesothorax rather
coarsely rugose-punctate; area of metathorax distinctly defined
behind, covered with dense irregular longitudinal rugae, the
wrinkles variously incomplete or anastomosing; tegulas rufous
with a fuscous spot; wings reddish-hyaline, first recurrent nervure
meeting second trans verso-cubital; outer nervures not weakened;

BY T. D. A. COCKERELL. 597

abdomen shining, with sparse exceedingly minute punctures;
apex with dark purplish-fuscous hair, but glittering pale hairs at
sides of apical half.

In my Table, in Annals and Magazine of Natural History,
September, 1904, this runs to no species, because the first r.n.
meets second t.c, and the red of abdomen is bright. The dark
legs separate it at once from P. lacthius and P. lithusca; in the
black apex of abdomen it resembles the Tasmanian P. tuchilas
and P. tilachus; but P. tuchilas has the hind margins of the first
two abdominal segments darkened, and the sculpture is different,
while P. tilachus has a much darker abdomen. The insect is
also quite distinct from the various Australian species, I have
described in recent years.

{3.)ffalictuslanarius Smith. One male. Devenport( 138, 10714).
ffalictus lamiginostts Smith, is apparently the same.

{i.)Paracolletes carhiatusi^mith). One male "Tasmania "(135.
10709). The abdomen is a fine dark blue, instead of green, and
the second segment is more closely punctured; but the insect
agrees so closely with female P. carinatiis, that it is safe to regard
it as its male.

{b.)Parar.olletes melbournensis Cockerel). One female. Mt.
Wellington(141,6458).

(6.)Paiiacolletes leai, n.sp. Ulverstone(139, 10712).

9. Length about 12 mm.; slender, black, the abdomen obscurely
metallic, the fifth segment entirely greenish, the hind margins of
the others suff'used with reddish-purple; scanty hair of face, sides
of thorax, and metathorax, glittering whitish, but dorsally and
especially about tubercles fulvous, on vertex fuscous (perhaps
some fuscous on mesothorax, but it is apparently denuded); head,
thorax and abdomen shining; clypeus shining, with large punc-
tures, and a median ridge, failing on the lowest fourth; mandibles
with a red subapical ring, and slightly reddish at apex; a sharp
keel between antennae; flagellum reddish beneath at apex; front
with very distinct rather dense punctures, except at sides, where

598 A SMALL COLLECTION OF BKKS FROM TASMANIA,

they are sparse; vertex sparsely punctured; niesothorax shitiing,
with scattered punctures, hardly any in middle; parapsidal grooves
very distinct; area of nietathorax dullish, with slight oblique
striae; mesopleura with sparse punctures, very shiny and prac-
tically impunctate posteriorly; tegulse piceous; wings hyaline, a
little brownish in the region of the cells; basal nervure meeting
transverso-medial, a little to the outer side; first recurrent nervure
joining second submarginal cell about the end of its first third;
second recurrent joining third submarginal about as far from end
as first recurrent from base of second submarginal; stigma piceous,
nervures dark fuscous; legs with hairs mostly pale, ferruginous
on inner side of anterior tibite and tai-si, mainly fuscous on middle
tibise and tarsi; long and white on hind femora, creamy-white on
inner and posterior side of hind tibise, but purplish-brown and
very strongly plumose beliind, pale on inner side of hind basitarsi,
but fuscous on anterior edge; abdomen sparsely and feebly punc-
tured, scantily pubescent, without hair-bands; second and third
segments with extremely narrow testaceous hind margins; apical
hair dark fuscous. Hind spur with long oblique teeth.

A male from King Island(136, G457) is provisionally referred
here, though it may represent a very closely allied but distinct
species. It has exactly the same form and appearance as the
female, but differs as follows : face much narrower, eyes pro-
minent; face covered with long fulvous hair, but black at sides
above; vertex, mesothorax and scutellum with black or dark
fuscous hair, but fulvous about tubercles; first recurrent nervure
joining second submarginal cell nearer base; first two abdominal
segments with much long light hair.

In my Table, in Trans. American Entom. Society, September,
1905, this runs nearest to P. versicolor {^m.), which it resembles in
the relatively narrow abdomen of the female, differing, however,
by the ridged clypeus, and the very dark smooth (not silky)
abdomen. In my Table, in Annals and Magazine of Natural
History, January, 19U6, it runs to the vicinity of l\ spatulntus, a
considerably smaller, broader species, with various differences.
There is a good deal of resemblance to several other species, but
it is impossible to identify it with any of them.

BY T. D. A. COCKERELL.

599

I give a check-list of the bees at present known from Tasmania.

Prosopis

alcyonea{^richs.).
honesta Smith.
hoharliana Ckll.
vidua Sichel(in part).

EUKYGLOSSA

walkeriana Ckll.
Paracolletes

chalybeatus{ Erichs. ).

obscui'us{ Smith ) .

viridicinctus Ckll.

obscuripenuis Ckll.

hobartensis Ckll

cavil iaUis{v^m\t\\).

melbournensis Ckll.

le,ai Ckll.
Callomelitta

picta Smith.
Halictus

orbatus Smith.

coyiiatiis Smith.

limains Smith.

globosus Smith.

Halictus

familiaris(Kr\iihii.).

warburtoni Ckll.

mitchelli Ckll.

biirkei Ckll.

lanarius Smith.

tasmani(e(Ck\\.).
"Andkena"('? Halictus)

infima Erichs.
Paraspiiecodes

tilachus Smith.

lithusca Smith.

talchius Smith.

stuchila Smith.

altichus Smith.

taluchis Smith.

excultus Ckll.
Megachila

leiicopyga Smith.

chrypsopyga Smith.

ordiuaria Smith.
Exoneura

bicoloi- Smith.

reprcesenta7is Smitli.
Although this list is small, Tasmania is evidently much richer
in bees than New Zealand. No doubt, many species remain to
be discovered, and the local naturalist who will take up the bees
in Tasmania will not only have a rich harvest of new forms, but
also an opportunity to determine the habits of all the species,
nothing having been done in this direction. It will also be very
interesting to determine how many of the Australian genera are
actually absent from Tasmania, and what proportion of the Tas-
manian species is precinctive.

600

SYNONYMICAL NOTES ON SOME RECENTLY
DESCRIBED AUSTRALIAN CICADID.E.

By W. L. Distant.

(Communicated by W. W. Froggatt, F.L.S.)

Since Coding ife Froggatt published their monographic revision
of the Australian Cicadidse, the path has been cleared for other
workers in that continent. Mr. Howard Ashton has recently
published descriptions of new species; but, as a large proportion
of these have been previously described, I am sure Mr. Ashton
will be glad to have these errors corrected.

Cyclochila virens.
Cydochila virens Dist., Entomologist, 1906, p. 148.
Cyclochila laUcosta Asht., Proc. Roy. Soc. Vict.{N.S.), xxiv.,
p.221, Pl.xlix., fig.lu, b, 1912.

Arunta interclusa.

Thopha interchisa Walk., List Horn., Suppl. p. 5(1858).

yhopha n.sp. Walk., List Horn., iv., t.l, f.6(1852).

Arunta flava Asht., Rec. Aust. Mus., ix., p. 76, Pl.vii., figs. 1,2
(1912).

My reasons for regarding A. flava Asht., as a synonym of A.
interclusa Walk., are as follows. Ashton's description accords
with Walker's type, from which he says it differs " in its lighter
colour, smaller size, less produced front to head, powdered white
penultimate segment, and unspotted tegmina." The measure-
ments given by Ashton, represent those of Walker's type; the
head is not less produced (judging by A.shton's figure); A. inter-
clusa has the anal segment powdered white, and also the tegmina
unspotted.

Ashton's figures are somewhat difficult to reconcile with his
description; he gives the expanse of tegmina as "90 mm.," which
agrees with that of Walker's type, but his figures expand, (J 1 10,

BY W. L. DISTANT. 601

9 97 mm., which is probably the responsibility of the artist. The
tympanal coverings in the $ figured, are clearly inexact, and do
not agree with the description

It is probable that Mr. Ashton has confused Walker's species.

Lembkja buunnkosa.

Lemheja brunneosa Dist., Ann. Soc. Ent. Helg., 1910, p. 4 18.

Lembeja australis Asht., Rec. Austr. Mus., ix., p. 77, Pl.vii., f.3
(1912).

Prasia vitticollis Asht., Proc. Roy. Soc. Vict.(N.S.), xxiv., p. 228,
PI. li., f.4«, b, 1912 (the female of Lembeja brunneosa).

I had previously described this species from North Queensland,
in 1910, which Mr. Ashton had overlooked, as he states that his
L. anatralis is the first species of the genus described fiom
Australia.

Melampsalta convergkns.
Cicada converyens VValk., List Hom., i., p.l 14(1 850).
Melampsalta cyllndrica Asht., Mem. Nat. Mus. Melb., No. 4,
p.31, Pl.iv., fig.l(1912).

Genus Froggattoides.

Froyattoides Dist., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., 1910, p.417.
Larrakeeya Asht., Rec. Austr. Mus., ix., p.77(1912).

Froggattoides typicus.

Froyyattoides typicus Dist., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., 1910, p.4l8.

Larrakeeya pallida Asht., Rec. Austr. Mus., ix., p. 78, PI. vii.,
f.4(1912).

The typical form was sent to me by my friend, Mr. Froggatt,
who had received it from North Queensland. Mr. Ashton has
localised his specimen as "Lawler, Western Australia."

By a clerical error, the name of this genus was published as
Frogattoids. I now amend it.

602

REVISION OF THE AUSTRALIAN CURCULTONID.f:
BELONGING TO THE SUBFAMILY CRYPTOKIIYN-
CHIDES. Part XL

By Arthur M. Lea, F.E.S.

This part* deals with a small group of genera that cluster
around Idotasia, and nearly all of whose members are small or
very small, and usually polished. If large scales are present, the
derm beneath them is never opaque ; in all, the mesosternal
receptacle is highly raised, and the metasternal episterna are very
small. They are usually apterous, strongly convex, and without
prominent shoulders. Most of the genera and species are ex-
Australian. Idotasia was referred to the Zygopides by Mr.
Pascoe; I know comparatively few genera of that subfamily, but
its distinct pectoral canal, bounded behind by a raised meso-
sternal receptacle, and scrobes terminating at the eyes, convince
me that it belongs to the Cryptorhynchides. Mr. Pascoe de-
scribed the metasternum as " normale," but it is, in fact, very
peculiar, whether the genus is regarded as belonging to the Cryp-
torhynchides or to the Zygopides. The nearest genus to it, known
to me, is Ampayia, referred, without hesitation, to the Cryp-
torhynchides by Mr. Pascoe.

The Australian allied genera may be tabulated as follows : —
Hind femota strongly ililated; abdomen with a semicircular
sliinitig ridge.

Clul) of antennae short Ampagia.

Club long AMYDAI.A.

Femora not specialiy dilated; abdomen without a sliining

ridge.

Scutelhim present; winged Alatidotasia.

Scutellurn absent; apterous.

Metasternum moderately long Idotasia.

Metasternum sliort Ampagiosoma.

* For convenience, Camplorrhimis, an isolated genus, is dealt with at the
end of this part. But, except that it belongs to the same subfamily, it has
Jittle in common witli Idotasia.

BY ARTHUR M. LKA. 603

Genus A M p a g i a Pascoe, Trans. Ent. 8oc. Lond., 1870, p. 208.

Head partially concealed by prothorax. Rostrum short,
straight, wide and flat. Antennfe short and stout; club briefly
ovate, less than half the length of funicle. Prothorax more or
less conical. Scutellum absent.* Elytra closely applied to pro-
thorax, sides regularly decreasing in width to apex. Pectoral
canal deep and wide. Mesosternal receptacle strongly raised,
narrow, curved, emargination transverse ; cavernous. Meta-
sternum shorter than following segment, its episterna concealed
except posteriorly. Uasal segment of abdomen large, its disc
flattened . and masked outwardly by a subcircular rim or ridge.
Leys long; femora angular, compressed, edentate, widely grooved,
posterior suboblong, angularly produced on their outer upper
edge. Elliptic, strongly convex, squamose,! apterous.*

Mr. Pascoe founded this genus on a weevil from King George's
Sound, having very remarkable femora and abdomen. Sub-
sequently,! he described a second species (/I. rudis) from New
Zealand, referring it to a new genus {Acallojiais) which he com-
pared with Acalles, a genus with which, other than in density of
clothing, it has scarcely anything in common. Comparing M r.
Pascoe's two species together, (I do not know Major Broun's
A. sctdpturatus) it will be seen that both A. erinacea and A.
rudis agree in the mesosternal receptacle, abdomen, legs, eyes,
rostrum, antennae, and, in fact, in all characters on which genera
are founded. In the Memoirs of the Australian Museum, Mr.
Olliff, in dealing with the insects from Lord Howe Island,
described another species, A. montlgava, i-ef erring it, however, to
Idotd.sia, to the species of which genus it bears a very strong super-
ficial resemblance; a second species, referred by him to Idotasia,
possibly belongs to Ampagia; unfortunately, I omitted to examine
the type when last in Sydney, but Mr. Olliff describes the femora
as "strongly thickened." It is certainly not an Idotasia. Cryp-
torhynchus femoralis Erichs., is also an Ampagia. Of the two
new species described below, I have not ventured to regard A.
alata as belonging to a new genus, despite its possession of

* Except ill A. alata. t Except in A. montivaija.
Xhnn. Mag. Na,t. Hist., 1877.

604 KKVISION OF THK AUSTliALIAN CURCULIONID.E, xl.,

scutellum and wings. Although the genus is a very distinct
one, several of the species are very closely allied, differing but
little in anything but size and clothing. In the appended tabula-
lation, I have been compelled, consequently, to make use of some
very trivial characters.

Alate alata, ii.sp.

Apterous.

Glabrous montivaga Q\\.

Squaniose.

Not less than 4 mm. in length femortilis V.v'ni\\a.

Less than 4 mm. in length.

Scales sooty and almost uniform in colour trinarea I'asc.

Elytra with a distinct patch of whitish scales at

basal third cognata, n.sp.

Ampagia femoralis Erichs., Mast. Cat., Sp. No. 5544.
Cryptorhynchus femoralis Erichs.

Black, shining; antennae and tarsi dull red. Rather densely
clothed with coarse scales varying in colour from ochreous- white
to sooty-brown or black; a moderately large sooty patch about
the summit of posterior declivity, head and base of rostrum
densely squamose. Under surface and legs densely clothed with
large, soft and somewhat ochreous scales, the metasternuni and
basal segment of abdomen with long sette.

Head with the ocular fovea and rostrum at the base entirely
concealed by clothing. Rostrum dilated towards base and apex,
very feebly carinate along middle; rather strongl}^, but not very
densely punctate. Scape the lengtli of four basal joints of funicle;
club briefly ovate, scarcely longer than the three preceding joints.
Prothorax densely and strongly punctate, punctures round, deep,
and very close together, but not at all confluent. Elytra very
feebly rising along suture to slightly beyond middle, and then de-
scending at an angle of about 60°; each with ten deep, narrow,
and very distinct striae, containing moderately distinct but distant
punctures, elsewhere impunctate. Under surface and legs with
similar punctures to those on prothorax. Mesosternal receptacle
not keeled posteriorly. Abdomen with basal segment less than
half total length, apex rounded and slightly produced on to
second, its middle feebly concave, and less strongly punctate than

BY ARTHUR M. LEA. 605

elsewhere. Posterior femora strongly dilated near their outer
apex, where their width is more than half their total length.
Length 4f, rostrum 1|, width 2 mm.

Hah. — Tasmania and King Island, on several shrubs growing
close to sea-beaches.

Ampagia alata, n.sp.

Black; in places (including the rostrum) piceous-brown; antennae
and tarsi reddish. Densely clothed with pale brown, intermingled
with semierect sooty scales; a distinct patch of snowy scales on
basal third of elytra scarcely extending halfway to sides, and a
few small and indistinct spots on suture beyond middle. Under
surface with paler scales than above; apices of all the femora with
whitish scales.

Rostrum densely and coarsely punctate; with a feeble median
ridge. Prothorax with dense, round, clearly cut punctures, which,
however, are entirely concealed by clothing. Sc^Uellum small.
Elytra with compressed strise, marked at regular intervals by
small punctures. Under surface with dense, almost concealed
punctures. Posterior femora scarcely twice as long as their
greatest width. Length 3|, rostrum |; width l^mm.

//a6.— N.S.W.: Tamworth.

This species possesses a scutellum and wings, characters which
would seem to forbid its being placed in Ampagia (I can state
positively that both A. eriuacea and A. femoralis are apterous),
but I have not ventured to propose a genus for its reception, as
in all else (including the femora and abdomen) it is conformable
to the genus. The scutellum is small, and, were it not for the
clothing, would be scarcely traceable; the elytra are apparently
soldered together, but having (in the unique specimen, under
examination) forced them apart, gauzy wings are plainly
discernible.

Ampagia montivaga Oil.
Idotasia montivaga Oil., Mem. Aust. Mus., 1889, p. 19.
Black; antennje and legs red; each elytron diluted with red in
middle. Glabrous except for a few indistinct setose scales at

606 RKVISION OF THIO AUSTKALIaN CUHCULlONIDiE, xl.,

I

apex and on flanks of protliorax, and setie on the two basal and
the apical segment of abdomen.

Head polished and almost impunctate; eyes larger and less
distant than usual. Rostrum veiy finely punctate, a few coarse
punctures at base. Frothorax with a few very small punctures
on disc towards base, front with larger and moderately long
punctures, sides with much larger and moderately elongate punc-
tures. Elytra without punctures in vicinity of suture, sides with
moderately large ones in feeble striae. Metasternnm feebly con-
cave. Basal segment of abdomen with a somewhat triangular
plate in middle, on each side of which is a distinct groove, so
that this segment appears to be divided into three parts; second
segment almost vertical in middle. Femora widely grooved, the
posterior largely dilated externally, and not twice as long as their
greatest width. Length 3, rostrum §; width 1^ mm.

Hah. — Lord Howe Island (Australian Museum).

The specimen, under examination, appears to be more brightly
coloured than those seen by Mr. OUiff, which are described as
black with piceous antennae and legs. In all the other species of
the genus, the raised, shining, abdominal carina is semicircular,
and rises from a flat or gently convex surface; in the present
species, the carina is scarcely marked, the plate is triangular, and
bounded outwardly, on each side, by a distinct groove, so that it
is rendered even more distinct.

Ampagia euinacea Pasc, Mast. Cat. Sp.No.5f)76.

Black or piceous-black, under surface and legs piceous-browu,
antennae red. Rather densely clothed with sooty suberect scales,
not as dark on under as on upper surface, and partially clothing
the mesosternal receptacle; elytra occasionally with a few whitish
scales scattered about.

Rostruyn densely and coarsely punctate, punctures more or less
concealed. Prolhorax with dense punctures. Elytra with com-
pressed stria3, more distinct towards apex than elsewhere, and
with almost angular punctures. Under surface densely punctate;
basal segment of abdomen with amodei'ately distinct semicircular
elevation. Posterior femora not twice as long as their greatest

BY AllTHUK M. r-KA. 607

width. Length 3, ro.struin |(vix); width 1^; variation in lengtli
2^-3^ mm.

Hah. — W. Australia : King George's Sound.

In this (tlie typical) species, the abdominal ridge is less distinct
than in the others, which may account for its having been over-
looked by Mr. Pascoe in describing it, although subsequently
(when describing .i4w2/(/a^a) its presence was noted.

Ampaoia cognata, n.sp.

Piceous-brovvn, legs and antennsR paler. Densely clothed with
dingy brown scales (paler on under surface and legs), with sooty,
suberect scales scattered about on prothorax, and more or less
distinctly on the alternate interstices of the elytra; elytra with a
patch of whitish scales on basal third, and which is feebly trace-
able on to shoulders. Pectoral canal almost glabrous.

Scidjyture apparently as in the preceding, except that the
abdominal ridge is more distinct. Length 2| mm.

Hab.—^. S. AVales : Sydney(A. M. Lea).

A specimen from Eyre's Peninsula (the Rev. T. Blackburn's
No.691) differs in being smaller(2 mm.), and rather stouter than
the one from Sydney. I have not cared to abrade either of the
specimens, except to make sure that the scutellum is absent.
The species is evidently close to A. erinacea, but it appears to
be distinct on account of its clothing, and the more distinct
abdominal ridge.

Ampagia squamigeua Oil.
Idotasi'i. squamiijera Oil., Mem. Aust. Mus. 1899, p. 19.
Hah. — Lord Howe Island.

Genus Am YD ALA Pascoe, Journ. Linn. Soc, 1871, p.213.

Club of antennas cylindrical, as long as funicle, two basal joints
long and subequal, two apical very short. All else as in Ampagia.

The shape of the club is so strongly at variance with all the
species of Ampagia, that it is as well, perhaps, to recognise
Amydala. It is remarkable, however, that two genei'a should
have such abnormal hind femora and abdomen in common.

608 REVISION OF THE AUSTRALIAN CURCULIONlDiE, xi.,

Amydala abdominalis Pasc, Mast. Cat., Sp. No. 5569.

Black, shining. Clothed all over with variously coloured scales.
Prothorax with a median triangular ochreous-red patch, speckled
with white, four patches of mouse-coloured scales at base, and
one on each side of apex. Elytra with irregular patches of
ochreous, mouse-coloured, and whitish scales. Under surface
with whitish scales, Vjecoming ochreous on abdomen.

Head almost impunctate. Rostrum shorter than prothorax,
flat, sides strongly incurved to middle. Scape the length of five
basal joints of funicle. Prothorax not visibly punctured. Elytra
each with ten feebly punctured striae; suture near base with
numerous, small, rounded granules. Abdomen with first segment
almost half its total length, its middle produced on to second;
second, third, and fourth each with a row of about eight strong
punctures; fifth with large punctures or small fovese in middle.
Posterior yejwora suboblong, about thrice as long as wide. Length
11^, rostrum 3; width 5^ mm.

Hah.— Queensland : Wide Bay.

Genus I D o T a s I a Pascoe.

Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. vii.(4th Ser.), 1871, p.261.

Head not concealed by prothorax; ocular fovea obsolete or
nearly so. Eyes widely separated, facets of variable size.
Rostrtim rather stout, not very long, curved. Antennce short,
stout; scape* inserted much closer to base than apex of rostrum,
less than half the length of funicle; two basal joints of funicle
moderately long, the others transverse; club briefly ovate, adnate
to funicle. Prothorax convex, subconical, sides rounded, base
truncate; ocular lobes obtuse. Scutellum absent. Elytra sub-
cordate, slightly wider than prothorax, base truncate, sides con-
siderably narrowed near apex. Pectoral canal deep and moder-
ately wide, terminated immediately behind anterior coxae. 3feso-
sternal receptacle strongly raised, walls thin, eraargination strongly
transverse, rapidly sloping from apex to base and triareolate,

* Mr. Pascoe describes the scape as scarcely attaining the eye, but in
the two Australian species, it certainly does.

BY ARTHUR M. LKA. 609

cavernous.* Metasternum large, longer than first segment of
abdomen, transversely and largely but shallowly excavated; flanks
almost vertical, not much longer than wide, base oblique, apex
with coxal emargination; episterna almost entirely concealed, the
extreme apex appearing as if belonging to the mesosternum.
Abdomen moderately large, sutures distinct, two basal segments
concave in ^, the first larger than second, intercoxal process
very wide; three apical segments of almost equal width and
suddenly depressed below second; third and fourth combined
shorter than second or fifth. Leys long; posterior coxse almost
touching elytra; femora strongly grooved from base to apex,
extreme base strongly compressed, dentate or not;t tibiae some-
what compressed, straight or almost straight; tarsi stout, third
joint wide, not very deeply bilobed, claw-joint thin; claws very
minute. Elliptic, convex, highly polished; apterous.

This genus is abundantly represented in New Guinea, and
sparingly in New Zealand. The two Lord Howe Island species,
referred by Mr. Olliff to Idotasia, belong, I believe, to Ampagia;
one of them certainly does, and here they are dealt with under
that genus.

The Australian species may be thus tabulated : —
Prothorax with coaiBe punctures, no larger (but more

crowded) on sides than on disc Iwia, n.sp.

Prothorax with punctures much larger at sides than on
disc.

Elytra not punctate on hind declivity, except at

extreme apex albidospama, n.sp.

Elytra distinctly punctate on posterior declivity.

Strice invisible from most directions evanida Pasc.

Striffi fine but distinct cequaUs Pasc.

Idotasia evanida Pasc; Mast. Cat., Sp.No.5578.

Black, shining. 8nowy-white scales in rostral grooves, and

forming two rows on femora; apex of femoi-a with scales in

punctures, a moderately large patch on the posterior; tibise with

very small scales; each lateral prothoracic puncture with a scale.

* At least in the Australian specitis.

t Edentate in the Australian species. ^

610 REVISION OF THE AUSTRALIAN CURCULIONID.E. xi.,

Head feebly punctate; eyes rather finely faceted. Rostrum
with four punctate grooves, leaving three distinctly elevated lines
(less distinct in 9 than in ^), of which the median one is widest.
Prothorax about as long as wide; Hanks at apex with large round
punctures, but at base with very small punctures, disc with small
punctures evenly distributed. Elytra moderately strongly punc-
tured at apex, scarcely visibly elsewhere; very finely striate,
striae invisible from most directions. Under surface sparsely and
irregularly punctate. Femora with a row of punctures in front
and behind, at apex moderately densely punctate, posterior pass-
ing apex of elytra; tibise with rows of punctures. Length 3,
rostrum §; width IJ mm.

Hab. — Queensland: Wide Bay, Brisbane - N. S. Wales: Tweed,
Richmond, and Clarence Rivers.

Idotasia ^qualis Pasc, I.e. No.5577.

Colour and clothing much as in /. evanida.

Head and rostrum much as in /. evanida, but the eyes rather
more coarsely faceted, and the rostral grooves and elevated lines
less pronounced in both sexes. Flanks of prothor'ux with large
round punctures both at apex and base, but more numerous at
apex, disc with larger punctures than in /. evanida. Elyti'a
punctate-striate, the striae fine but distinct, the punctures small
and distant, but moderately distinct, and at apex round and
regular. Punctures of under surface and legs much as in /.
evanida, but rather coarser. Length ii^ mm.

//a6. — Queensland : Cape York, Rockhampton — N. S. Wales :
Tamworth.

Close to the preceding species, but distinguished by the
decidedly coarser puncturation, especially of the prothorax, and
the striation of the elytra.

Idotasia l^ta, n.sp.

Black, shining. Snowy-white scales in rostral grooves, margin-
ing eyes, in punctures of legs, and forming a moderately distinct
patch on upper surface of hind femora.

Head with sparse punctures, but moderately large and distinct
between eyes; these larger than usual. Rostrum and legs as in

BY ARTHUR M. LEA. 611

/. evanida. Prothorax with moderately numerous, very distinct,
and rather large (very coarse for the genus) punctures of even
size, and evenly distributed, except that at sides they are more
crowded than on the disc. Elytra impunctate (except for a
series at base, and a few small ones at extreme apex); highly
polished, and entirely without strife. Length 2^ mm.

Hah. — N. Queensland : Endeavour River, Sue Island(Macleay
Museum).

The character of the prothoracic punctures, and entire absence
of elytral striije will readily distinguish this species from all the
Australian, and most of the New Guinea species.

Idotasia albidosparsa, n.sp.

Black, shining. Upper surface of posterior femora with a
moderately distinct patch of snowy scales; legs elsewhere, and
the rostrum very indistinctly squamose.

Head with veiy indistinct punctures; with or without a feeble
shining space between eyes; these more decidedly lateral, and
more widely separated than usual. Rostrum smooth, without
raised lines; sides seriate-punctate, middle finely, apex rather
densely punctate. Prothorax with evenly distributed and minute
punctures except that on the lower flanks (especially anteriorly)
they become rather large. Elytra without punctures, except a
shallow one marking the base of each of the almost invisibly
impressed strise, and a few small ones at extreme apex. Legs
as in /. evanida. Length 3 mm.

Hah. — N. Queensland: Endeavour River(Macleay Museum).

The rostrum, in three specimens (possibly all females) under
examination, is entirely without elevated lines. The punctures
on the disc of the prothorax are much smaller than in any other
species here described. It is possibly close to, but evidently
distinct from, /. salubris from New Guinea.

Ampagiosoma, n.gen.

Head not concealed by prothorax; ocular fovea moderately
distinct. Eyes widely separated, moderately coarsely faceted.

612 REVISION OP THE AUSTRALIAN CURCULIONIDiE, xi.,

Rostrum rather short and stout, slightly curved. Antennce rather
long and thin; scape inserted much closer to apex than base of
rostrum, the length of funicle; funicle with the first two joints
elongate; club elliptic-ovate, moderately long. Prothorax strongly
convex, apex moderately produced, base truncate, ocular lobes
subobtuse. Scutellum absent. Elytra strongly convex, raised
(but not suddenly) above prothorax, widest near shoulders, thence
strongly lessened to apex. Pectoral canal deep and moderately
wide, terminated between four anterior coxae. Mesosternal re-
ceptacle strongly raised, sides thin except at base, emargination
semicircular; slightly cavernous. Metasternum very short (scarcely
half the length of the following segment); episterna narrow.
Abdomen rather narrow, sutures distinct; first segment moder-
ately large, raised above and so obscuring second that, although it
is slightly larger than either of the two following, it appears to be
smaller, third and fourth combined slightly less than fifth. Legs
moderately long; femora not very stout, grooved and edentate;
tibiae compressed, angularly joined to femora, four posterior with
a laminate extension on upper edge towards base; tarsi slightly
shorter than tibiae, third joint not very wide, deeply bilobed;
claws small. Elliptic, strongly convex, polished, apterous.

Allied to Ampagia and Idotasia; from the former, it is sepa-
rated by the abdomen and legs; and from the latter, by the
antennae, metasternum, abdomen, and legs; the tibiae are faintly
reminiscent of Psepholax.

Ampagiosoma convexum, n.sp.

Piceous-black, upper surface with a very feeble bluish irides-
cence ; front of prothorax, rostrum, and legs piceous-brown ;
antennae red. Upper surface sparsely and irregularly clothed
(denser at apex and base of prothorax and base, middle, and
suture beyond middle of elytra than elsewhere) with scales vary-
ing from white to a dingy orange. Under surface and legs rather
densely clothed, intermediate femora with a feeble ring of white
scales, posterior femora with either two apical rings or a large
apical patch of whitish scales; pectoral canal with large soft
scales.

BY ARTHUR M. LEA. 613

Head densely and coarsely punctate, but punctures concealed;
a short distinct carina in middle ; depressed between eyes.
Rostrum slightly wider near base than at apex, sides rather
strongly incurved to middle; with distinct punctures leaving five
raised costje whi(;h are very distinct to just before antennae, apex
with moderately dense but small punctures. Two basal joints of
funicle equal in length. Prothorax with moderately dense, large,
irregular punctures at base and apex; but absent across middle,
except for a few on each side of a very narrow, shining, elevated
median carina; the carina distinct to apex but not to base.
Elytra at base no wider than prothorax, but rapidly widening to
basal third, thence strongly narrowed (with a feebly rounded
outline) to apex; with series of rather shallow punctures (except
at sides, where they become almost foveate); without distinct
striae (even at sides) but the spaces between the series of punctures
gently convex. Under surface and legs densely punctate, but
punctures of the former entirely concealed. Length 4, rostrum
1^; width 21, depth 2^ mm.

Hah. — New South Wales(Macleay Museum).

In one of the specimens under examination, the scales form
two very feeble and narrow transverse fasciae at the middle, and
the suture thence is very distinctly supplied with a narrow line
of scales. The elytral punctures are somewhat irregular, both in
disposition and size; on two specimens, they are almost twice as
large at the sides of one as of the other; on the flattest part (just
before the middle), they are smaller, and more distinct than
elsewhere.

A specimen in the Macleay Museum (from King George's
Sound) possibly belongs to this species; it diflfers in being larger
(4^ mm.), rather more convex, the clothing more setose in char-
acter, the median crest of the prothorax much more noticeable,
and the antennae thinner; the punctures are also diflferent, but as
in the two specimens above described the punctures are not
exactly alike, this may not be of much importance. Probably,
however, the specimen represents a distinct species, but it is not
in the best of condition.

614 KKVISION OF THE AUSTRALIAN CUUCULIONID^, xi.,

Genus Alatidotasia Lea: Deutsch. Ent. Zeitschr. 1910,
p.523.

Alatidotasia rubriventris r>ea, I.e., p.i524.
Ilah. — Queensland.

Genus C a M p T o R It H I N u s Schonlierr.

Cure. Disp. Meth. p.283; Gen. et Spec. Cuic. Vol. iv., p. 170,
Gen. 306; Lacord., Gen. Col, Tome vii., p.86.

Head small, not concealed by prothorax. Eyes large, widely
separated above, almost touching beneath, facets moderately large.
Rostrum long, thin, feebly curved. Antennce moderately stout;
scape inserted slightly nearer apex than base of rostrum; two basal
joints of funicle moderately long, the others strongly transverse;
club elongate, continuous with funicle. Prothorax narrowed and
produced in front, constriction slight, ocular lobes prominent.
Scutelluni suboblong, very distinct. Elytra long, base widely and
semicircularly emarginate. Pectoral canal narrow, deep, termi-
nated at base of anterior coxae. I'rosternal receptacle raised,
triangular, walls thin, rounded behind, cavernous. Intercoxal
process of mesosternum subtruncate at apex. Metasternum
elongate, episterna longer than three basal segments of abdomen.
Abdominal segments large, sutures distinct; first about once and
one-half the length of second; second, third and fifth subequal,
slightly longer than fourth. Legs long; coxae large, the inter-
mediate separated less widely than the anterior; femora peduncu-
late, dentate, posterior passing elytra; tibiae short, subfalcate.
Elongate, subcylindrical, squamose, punctate, winged.

Perhaps the most remarkable genus in the subfamily. The
receptacle for the rostrum forms part of the prothorax, not - as
in almost all the other Australian genera— of the mesothorax; it
appears as if forming part of an additional segment, the suture of
which is distinct at the sides and is even traceable across the
base of the pronotum. The eyes are almost as in Tranes. The
abdomen appears to be composed of six segments, the fifth being
widely emarginate and allowing the apical dorsal segment to be
seen; this segment is doubled over and squamose, and might

BY ARTHUR M. LEA. 615

almost be regarded as a true pygidium, the third segment slightly
(but still noticeably) longer than the fourth, is also very remark-
able.

Of the genus (somewhat numerously represented in the Malay
Archipelago), only one species is known to occur in Australia.

Camptorrhinus dorsalis Boisd.; Mast. Cat., Sp.No.54 14.
Cryptorhynchus ephippiger Boisd.

Densely clothed (even including the pectoral canal) with large,
soft, overlapping scales, apical half of rostrum bare and shining.
Scales on head, rostrum and scutellum uniformly ochreous-brown,
a large black patch (in which are a few paler scales) on disc of
prothorax; elytra with a large suboblong patch of blackish scales
which become paler at the sides, scales on posterior declivity
(especially just behind the black patch) paler than elsewhere.
Abdomen with rather darker scales than on sterna, and, in addi-
tion, with elongate paler ones rather sparsely distributed. Tibiae
and femora feebly i-inged with black.

Head convex, depressed between eyes. Rostrum the length of
prothorax, somewhat flattened, very feebly incurved to middle; in
(J rather densely punctate, punctures partially concealed on basal
half and leaving a feeble median carina, very feebly punctate and
without carina in 9. Prothorax convex, longer than wide ;
densely and strongly punctate; with a feeble but moderately
distinct median carina continuous to apex but not to base. Elytra
about one-fourth wider than prothorax at base, sides straight and
very feebly diminishing to near apex; strongly seriate-punctate or
foveate, punctures round and deep, diminishing in size towards
base and apex, depressed along suture, over the third and fifth
feebly raised, more noticeably at summit of posterior declivity.
Under surface densely punctate, punctures concealed by scales.
Teeth of anterior and intermediate femora rather small, of the
posterior large, triangular and acute. Length 8|, rostrum l^;
width 3; variation in length 5-9 mm.

Z?a6. — Queensland — New South Wales.

616 RKVISION OF THE AUSTRALIAN CURCULIONlDiE, xi.

The apical half or two-thirds of the anterior tibiae are usually
furnished beneath with long sparse setae, but, in one specimen
under examination, the setae are very dense and long. The colour
of the derm (invisible, however, till the scales have been removed)
is of a dark chestnut-red.

Var. INORNATUS, n.var.
Clothing of an uniform muddy- or slaty-brown, elytral inter
stices with distinct seriate granules. Length 10 mm.
Hab. — Queensland : Brisbane(A. J. Coates).
I have seen but two female specimens of this variety.

617

NOTES ON THE NATIVE FLORA OF NEW SOUTH
WALES.

By R. H. Cambage, F.L.S.

Supplementary Lists to Part viii., Camden to Burragorang
AND Mount Werong.

(Continued from These Proceedings, 1911, p.583.)

(Plate Ixv.)

The following lists contain the names of additional species
collected during a second visit to the district, in December, 1911,
when many plants were found flowering, which had been pre-
viously overlooked, or not identified.

Supplementary List.

Camden to Burragorang.

Hypericine^ : Hypericum gramineum Forst.

LeguminoS/E : Acacia decarreyis var. mollix, (flowering in Oc-
tober).

Halorage^ : Haloragis teucrioides A. Gray.

Myrtack/E : BcBckea densifolia Sm., Callistemon linearis DC.

Umbellifer^ : Hydrocotyle geraniifolia F.v.M., Actinotus Heli-
anthi Labill.,( Flannel Flower).

Rubiace^: Cassinia aurea R.Br.,(yellow flowers), Gnaphalium
japonicum Thunb.

GooDKNiACKiE : Goodenia decurrens R.Br.

Epacride^: Lissanthe sapida R.Br., (red fruit, § inch in dia-
meter, with a somewhat apple-like taste. Burragorang Mountain).

PoLYGONACK^ : Rumex Broivnii Campd.

Euphorbiace^ : Poran^Aera corymbosa Brong., P. microphylla
Brong., Breynia oblongifolia J. Muell.

Orchide.e : Dipodium pimctatuin R. Br.

CoMMELYNACRiE : C ommelytia cyanea R.Br.

6 18 NOTES ON THE NATIVE FLORA OP N. S. WALES, viii., contd.,

Gramine.-e: Themeda Forskalii Hack., {Anthistiria ciliata L.)-
FiLiCES : Blechnum cartilagineum Sw., Dryopteris decomposita

(R.Br.) 0. Kuntze, {Aspidium decompositum Spreng.), Asplen-

iuin f lab elli folium Cav.

Burragorang to Yerranderie and Kowmung.

MenispbkmacK/E : Stephania hernandicffolia Walp.

ViolariE/E: llymenanthera dentata R.Br.

Tkkmandur^ : Tetratheca ericifolia Sm.

PoLYGALEiE : Comesperma ericinum.

Hypericine^ : Hypericum gramineum.

GERANiACE-ii : Geranium dissectum L., Oxalis corniculata L.,
(Sour Grass).

OLACiNEiE : Olax stricta R.Br.

Stackhousie^ : Stackhousia viminea Sm.

Leguminos.^: Bossicea prostrata R.Br., Zornia diphylla Pers.,
Desmodium varians Endl., Glycine clandestina Wendl.

RosACEiE: Accena ovina A. Cunn., A. sangtiisorhm Vahl,(Burr).

Myktace^ : Callistemon lanceolatus DC.

ONAGRARiEyE : Ejnlohium glabellum Furst.

IJMBELLiFER/t: : Hydrocotylc gcraniifolia, Trachymeue ericoides
Benth.

Composit.^: Cassinia aurea (yellow flowers), Podolepis canes-
cens A. Cunn., Helichrysum cidlinum DC, 11. semipapposum DC.

Goodeniace^: Goodenia bellidi folia Sm., G. barbata (pale blue
flowers), G. heterophylla Sm., (Byrnes' Gap to Kowmung, No.
3131), iScoivola hispida, S. microcarpa Cav.

BoRAGiNK^. : Cynoglossum ausirale R.Br.

Scrophularine^ : Veronica calycina R.Br.

Lauuink/e: C ass ytha glabella B..Br.{Dod(\ev).

EiTPHORBiACE^: Poranthera microphylla, Adriana tomentosa
Gaud.

Santalace^ : Cliorelrum spicatum F.v.M.

Conifers: Callitris calcarata R.Br. (Black or Mountain Pine;
near WoUondilly River, about ten miles above bridge).

Amaryllide^e : Hypoxia hygrometrica Labill.

BY R. H. CAMBAGE. 619

LiLiACE^: Dianella tasmanicaYi\i.,D.revoluta^.hY., Thysanotus
tuberosus K.Br., (Fringed Violets).

JuNCACE^: JuHcus planifolius R.Br., J. pauciflorus R.Br., J.
pallidus R.Br., J. prismatocarpus R.Br., J. Fockei.

Cyperace^: Scirpus inundatus Spreng.

Gramixe.-e: Andropogon australis Spreng., Danthonia penicil-
lata F.V.M., var. longifolia{D. longi folia R.Br.).

FiLiCES: Adianlum hispidulum Sw.

Colong to Mount Werong.

Ranunculace^ : Eanionculus lappaceus Sm., (Buttercup), and
var. near subsericeics, R. rivularis Bks. and Sol.

Dilleniace.e : Hibhertia Billardieri.

PiTTOSPORE^ : Bu'isaria spinosa, Billardiei'a scandens.

TREMANDREiE : Tetratheca erici/olia.

PoLYGALEiE : Comespervia retusum Labill., C. ericinum.

M ALVACEiE : Plagianthus pulchellus.

GfiRANiACEiE : Geranium dissectum.

B UTACE.E : Correa speciosa.

SxACKHousiEiE : SlackJiousia linarifolia, S. viminea.

Leguminos-E : Oxylobium ellipticum R.Br., var. alplnnm, Gom-
pholobunri Hueyelii Bentli., G. minus Sm., Autus sp., rnltencea
pycnocephala F.v.M., Bossuea heterophylla Vent.

RosACK^ : Rubus parvi/olius, Accena sanguisorbit'.

MYKTACE.E: Kunzea sp. (No. 3175, allied to K. pomifera F.v.M.).

ONAGRARIE.E : EpHobium ylabellum.

UMBELHFER.E : Xanthosici pilosa var. glabra, II. dissecta Hk.

CoMPosiTiE : Brachycoine scapiformis DC, Cassinia aculeata
R.Br., Podolepis canescens, Helichrysum bracteatum Willd., //.
elatum A. Cunu., H. seinipapposum, Guaphalium purpureum L.,
Erechthites mixta DC, Seneclo velle'wides A. Cunn., S. dryadeus
Sieb., Microseris Forsteri Hk.

SxYLiDEiE ; Candollea serrulata {Stylidium graminifolium) .

GooDENlACEiE : Velleya montana Hk., Goodenia bellidi/olia,
Sccevola hispida.

CAMPANULACEiE : Lobelia pedu7iGulata K.Br., (flowers white to
pale blue,, Wahlcnbergia gracilis.

620 NOTKS ON THK NATIVIC FLORA. OF N. S. WALKS, viii., contd.,

PRiMULACEiE : AnagalUs an'e«sts( Pimpernel).

Lc'CANlACE/E : Mitrasacme serpyllij'olia R.Br., M. pohjmorpha
R.Br.

GentianEjE: Limnanthemum crenatum F.v.M. (aquatic plant
in Bindook Swamp).

ScROPHULARiNE.^: : Gratiola peruviana L., Veronica </racilis
R.Bi-.(margin of Bindook Swamp).

Lentibularine^ : Utricularia dichotoma LabilL, (Mount
Werong).

Labl\t^ : Frunella vulgaris DC, Scutellaria humilis R.Br.(in
basaltic soil on top of Mount Shivering).

MonimiacEjE: Hedycarya Cwnnntgr/iamiTuL, (Native Mulberry.
In Barrallier's I'ass).

PKOTEACEif; : C onos2}ermiiin taxi/olium Sm.

THYMELEiE : Pimelea glauca R.Br.

EuPHORBiACEiE : Poranthera corynibosa, P. microphylla.

Orchide^ : Dipodinm punctahim, Gastrodia sesamoides R.Br.
(on Mount Shivering and east of Mount Colong), Caleana major
R.Br.

Ikide.e : Patersonia sericea R.Br.(Wild Iris), P. glabrata.

AmaryllidEjE : HcHmadorum planijblium R.Br.

LiLlACE^ : Dianella revohita, D. cmrulea Sims, Burchardia
umbellata R.Br., Bulbine bulbosa Haw., Ccesia parvifiora R.Br.,
(blue flowers), S. umbellata R.Br.( white flowers), <S'o?t;e?-6ft'rt^Mncea
Sm., Xerotes filiformis R.Br.

Xybide^e : Xyris gracilis R.Br.(yellow swamp-flower).

JuNCACEiE : Juncus plani/olius, J. pallidus (up to altitude of
3,900 feet), J. Fockei, J. sp.(No.3142).

Restiace^ : Restio anstralis R.Br.

Cypekace^: Cyperus sanguineo-Juscus Hook, f., Scirpus setaceus
L.('?)(Mount Werong), Schanua turhintdus Poir., *S'. Brownii Hk.

GkaminEjE : Andropoyon australis, Stipa pubescens R.Br., Dan-
thonia penicillata var. semiannularis (D. semiatinularis R.Br.),
Am,phipogon strictus R.Br.

FiLiCES : Lindsaya linearis Sw., Blechnum discolor (Fovst.)
K.eys., {Lamar ia discolor Willd.), Cyclophorus se7-pe7is{Fovst.) C.
ChrisU Pol ypodiiim serpens Forst.).

BY R. II. CAMBAGE. 621

Flowering specimens were obtained in December, 1911, of tlie
Hibbertia(No.2259) mentioned in tbese Proceedings for 1911
(p. 576), which show that the plant then referred to, is an erect
form of //. serpyJIifolia.

Quintinia Sieheri was found towards the head of Ruby Creek,
just east of Mount Werong. Early Australian botanists soon
noticed that the seeds of this tree often germinate in the caudices
of Tree-ferns; the young plants thus produced gradually extend
to the ground, and afterwards grow into large trees beside the
Tree-fern( Plate Ixv.).

An interesting species of Kunzea(No.3175) from 2-3 feet high
and somewhat straggling, was found flowering in December on
tlie Big Plain, at an altitude of about 3,800 feet, and is probably
a new species. The specimens collected are in the National
Herbarium, Sydney.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE LXV.

Quintinia Sieberi (on the right) growing from a seed which germinated in
the caudex of Ahophila australis (leaning to the left).

622

NOTES ON THE NATIVE FLORA OF NEW SOUTH
WALES.

By R. H. Cambage, F.LS.

Rakt IX. Bahraba to Nandkwar Mountains and Boggabri.

(Plates Ixvi.-lxvii.)

Tlie notes for this paper were obtained during a short visit to
the locality in November, 1909, and although many small plants
were doubtless overlooked, sufficient were noticed to enable a
good general impression of t,he character of the vegetation to be
formed. One of the chief features of interest of the locality,
from a geographical standpoint, is that, although the Nandewar
Mountains are situated about 90 miles west of the Great Dividing
Range, and are connected with New England by the Nandewar
Range, which is in places a comparatively low spur, yet they
reach an altitude of about 5,000 feet above sea-level, an elevation
only exceeded in a few instances in New South Wales, outside
the Kosciusko and surrounding area. It is this elevation, and
partial isolation, which give additional interest to the locality
from a botanical point of view, for the increased height enables
plants to flourish there, which would otherwise be absent from
the district; while the isolation makes it both difficult and inter-
esting to account for some of the species being there at all.

The Nandewar Mountains were discovered by Surveyor-
General Oxley on the 8th August, 1818, when on his exploratory
journey easterly from the Macquarie River to Port Macquarie.
As an evidence of their comparative height, and the generally
lower nature of the intervening country, they were first seen and
named from a distance of upwards of one hundred miles. Oxley
had just previously discovered the Warrumbungle Mountains,
which he named Arbuthnot's Range, and he writes, that when
standing on Mount Exmouth, the highest point of the Warrum-

BY R. H. CAMBAGE.

6-23

'^•-Bing'ara

A,ilhot:s r;„,/<-.s/ioun //,,,.-.

Mitr/ietl.^ r;;it,' In 1S."I .shoun thiis^.
SCALE '

' ir"

624 NOTES ON THE NATIVE FLORA OF N. S. WALES, ix.,

bungles, and which has an elevation of over 4,000 feet : — "To
the north-east, commencing at N.33°E., and extending to N.5rE.,
a lofty and magnificent range of hills was seen lifting their blue
heads above the horizon. This range was honoured with the
name of the Earl of Hard wick e, and was distant on a medium
from one hundred to one hundred and twenty miles : its highest
elevations were named respectively Mount Apsley and Mount
Shirley."* Accompanying Oxley, on this expedition, was Charles
Eraser, Colonial Botanist, who collected many new species of
plants. Oxley passed to the south of Hardwicke's Range, now
known as the Nandewar Mountains, and on 2nd September, 1818,
discovered and " named Peel's River, in honour of the Right
Hon. Robert Peel,"(p.248), and which he crossed near Gidley, to
the north-west of Tamworth. The native name of the river is
Callala.

Allan Cunningham. — The second botanist to visit the vicinity
of the Nandewar Mountains, was Allan Cunningham, who passed
northwards near Bariaba and Bingara in May, 1827, when on
his journey from the Upper Hunter to Queensland, which resulted
in his discovery of the Darling Downs. On returning in the
following July, he crossed the Gwydir River some 1 0 miles below
its junction with Horton's River, discovering and naming both
rivers during this expedition, the former in honour of the Right
Hon. Lord Gwydir, and the latter in honour of R. J. Wilmot
Horton, MP., Under Secretary of State for the Colonies. In
continuing his journey southwards, partly up Horton's River,
Cunningham passed over the Nandewar Range and over the
eastern spurs of the Nandewar Mountains, which latter he
referred to as Hardwicke's Range, and spoke of the elevations as
"curiously formed cubical and chimney-shaped summits."!

Surveyor-General Sir Thomas L. Mitchell. — The third explorer
to visit the neighbourhood of the Nandewar Mountains, was Sir

* Oxley 's Expedition, p.261. According to Oxley's map, the northern
elevation was named Apsley, and the southern, Shirley, and they were
about 17 miles apart.

t Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, London, Vol. ii. , p. 115,
with map.

BY R. H. CAMRAr.E. 625

Tliomas L. Mitchell, in December, 1831, but he kept along the
western side, and refers to them throughout as the Nundawar
Range, this evidently being the native name, although Mitchell
does not say so in his journal. He gives an outline drawing of
these mountains as viewed from the westward, and quotes names
for the most prominent peaks from north to south in the following
order : — Riddell, Courada, Lindesay, Eaputar, and Forbes.
Mitchell writes:— "That great range terminates in three principal
heads, of which Mounts Riddell and Forbes are the northern and
southei'n, the central or highest being named Mount Lindesay."*
Mount Forbes, which is near the south-western extremity, was
named after Captain Foi^bes, of the 39th Regiment, and it is not
unlikely that Mount Lindesay was named after the then Acting
Governor, Sir Patrick Lindesay, while Courada is a native name.
Mount Kaputar, or more especially the bluff towards its south-
eaHern side, is now locally known as Mount Lindsay (spelt
without an e).

Barraba occupies an area of Devonian and Carboniferous
formations, the former containing fairly abundant fossils of
Lepidvdendrott australe, and is about 1,650 feet above sea-level.
From Barraba past May Vale to Mount Lindsay Station is a dis-
tance westerly of nearly 30 miles, the altitude at the homestead
being about 3,000 feet, and the ascent from May Vale, which is
situated about lialf-way, nearly 1,000 feet. Carboniferous shales
are met with between Barraba and May Vale, and afterwards
areas of basalt and acid volcanic agglomerates are passed.

The Nandewar Mountains consist of a series of peaks composed
largely of alkaline rocks, and which have, for the most part, a
general N.N. west and S.S.east direction, while the western side
presents a steep face towards the plains around Narrabri.t

From the eastern side, a range less than 2,500 feet high in
places, and known as the Nandewar Range, passes between
Barraba and Bingara and connects with southern New England.

* Mitchell's Eastern Australia, Vol. i., p,136.
t For a paper on " The Geology of the Nandewar Mountains " by H. \.
Jensen, D.Sc., see These Proceedings for 1907, p.843.

626

NOTES ON THE NATIVE FLORA OP N. S. "WALES, IX.,

Plants were collected by the roadside from Barraba to Mount
Lindsay Station, on the head of the Horton lliver, and also on
the alkaline and acid rocks up to elevations of about 5,000 feet,
and including the summit of Kaputar. From the homestead, the
route afterwards followed was partly down Maule's Creek fi'om
near its source, over rhyolites and Permo-Carboniferous forma-
tion, and some black-soil plains to the Namoi River at Boggabri
which is about 820 feet above sea-level.

Rainfall. — According to the records at the Sydney Observa-
tory, the following are the average rainfalls, and the number of
rainy days at some localities in and around the area described in
this paper. The figures are :—

Manilla
Banal )a
Bingara...
May Vale
Mount Lindsay
Giinnedah
Boggabri
Narrabri

Rainy

67

Barraba to May Vale.

During a hurried drive from Barraba to May Vale, at eleva-
tions varying from about 1,650 to 2,000 feet, the following plants
were noticed : —

Ranunculack^ : Ranunc^ilus lappaceus Sm. (Buttercup), B. sp.

DiLLENiACEiE : Hibhertia linearis R.Br.

Malvace^ : Modiola Ju?i/^(^o?a Moench (introduced), Pavonia
hastata Cav.

Leguminos^ : Swainsona tephrotricha F.v.M., Ilardenbergia
monophylla Benth. (False Sarsaparilla), Acacia armata R.Br.

RoSACEiE : Rubus parvifolius L.

MYRTACEiE : Anyophora suhvelutina F.v.M. (Apple Tree), Euca-
lyptus melliodora A. Cunn., (Yellow Box), E. albens Miq., (White
Box), E. tereticornis Sm., (Forest Red Gum), E. melanophloia
F.v.M., (Silver-leaved Ironbark), E. macrorrhyncha F.v.M.,

BY R. H. CAMBAGfi. 627

(Stringy bark), E. Bridgesiana R. T. Baker, (one of the trees
recognised by Baron von Mueller as E. Sttiartiana F.v.M.; the
name is still retained by Mr. Maiden).

IlMBELLiFKRiE : Hydrocotyle hirta R.Br.

RUBIACE^ : Asperula oligantha F.v.M.

CoMPOSiTiE : LejAorrhynchus squamattis Less., Helichrysum
apiculatum DC, Heliptervm anthemoides DC.

GoODENiACEiE : Vellcya paradoxa R.Br.

Campanulace^e : Wahlenberyia gracilis DC, (Blue Bell).

Verbenace^e : Verbena officinalis L.

LABiATiE : Ajuga australis R.Br.

ThymelEjE : Pimelea glauca R.Br., P. curviflora R.Br.

EuPHORBiACE^ : Adriana tomentosa Gaud.

Urtice^e : Urtica incisa Poir., (Nettle).

CASUARlNEiE : Casuarina Cunninghamiana Miq., (River Oak).

Conifers : Callitris calcarata R.Br., (Black Pine).

LiLlACEiE : Xerotes longifolia R.Br., X.midtijlora R.Br., Arlh-
ropodium strictum R.Br.

CvPERACEiE : Cyperus vaginatus R.Br.

Eucalyptus melanophloia, the Silver-leaved Ironbark, is a fairly
common tree on the lower parts of the western slopes of New
England, coming up from the Narromine district towards Bogga-
bri and Bingara, and though absent f ram the table-land, it occurs
again on the eastern watershed, being common on the Upper
Clarence east of Wilson's Downfall. Although plentiful all
around the Nandewars, it was not noticed at or above the 3,000
feet level.

Casuarina Cunninghamiana(V\,iYGr Oak), though common on
the large creeks around liarraba and at May Vale, was absent
from the head waters of the Horton River at the 3,000 feet level,
and apparently does not ascend much above an altitude of 2,800
feet in this latitude.

The Nandewar Mountains.

The following plants were found on the Nandewar Mountains
from May Vale to the summit of Mount Kaputar (locally called
Lindsay), and chiefly at altitudes between 3,000 feet, around
Mount Lindsay Homestead, and 5,000 feet at the summit of the

628 XOTES ON THE NATIVE FLORA OP N. S. WALES, ix.,

Nandewars. Authors' names not repeated, were previously
used for the same plant.

llANUNCULACEiE : Clematis glycinoides DC, Kununculus
hqypaceus (Buttercup), M. plebcius R.Br.

DiLLENiACE^: Hibbertia acicularis F.v.M., //. ser'pylli-
folla R.Br., //. linearis.

ViOLARiE^: Viola betoniccefolia Sm., (Wild Violet), V.
hederacea Labill., (Wild Violet), lonidium filiforme F.v.M.

PrrTOSPOREiE : Pittosporum undidatnni Vent., (scarce),
Billardiera scandens Sm., (Roly Poly Vine).

Tremandre.*; : Tetratheca ericifolia Sm.

PoLYGALE^ : Comesperma sylvestre Lindl.

CARYOPHYLLEiE : Stellaria pungens Brongn., .S'. flaccida
Hook., (with leaves unusually narrow).

Hypericine^: Hypericum yramineum Porst.

Malvace^: Modiola multifida (Naturalised).

Sterculiace^e : Sterculia diversifolia G.Don, (Currajong).

GERANIACE.1E : Geranium dissectum L., var. potentilloides,
Erodium cicutarium Willd., Oxalis corniculata L., (Sour

RuTACE^ : Asferolasia corrcifolia Benth., var. Muelleri
F.v.M., {A. Muelleri Benth.), Correa. speciosa Andr.

Stackhousie.e : Stackhousia linarifolia A. Cunn., S.
viminea Sm.

Rhamne^ : Gryptandra aniara Sm., Uiscaria nusfralis
Hook.

Sapindace^: Dodoncea viscosa L., and var. attenuata
(Hopbush).

Leguminos^: Oa-ylobiutn ellipticum R.Br., (?) var. minor
(at 4,500 feet), Gumpholobium Huegelii Benth., var. lepto-
phyUum, Daviesia latifoCia R.Br., J), ulicina Sm., Ptdte^icea
scabra R.Br., P. setulosa Benth., Dillwynia ericifolia Sm.,
var. j^hyUcoides, Hovea linearis R.Br., Indigofera ausfralis
Willd., (Indigo), and var. plafypoda, Glycine clandestina
Wendl., Hardenbergia monoph%jlla. Acacia lanigera A.
Ctinn., (at 4,600 feet), .4. armata, A. neriifolia K. Cunn., A.

feY R. H. CAMBAGB. 629

obtusata Sieb., A. ruhida A. Cunn., A. Imiata Sieb., A.
viscidula A. Cunn., (at 4,500 feet), A. luelanoxyloji R.Br.,
(Tasmanian Backwood), A. dealbata liink, ySUvev Wattle).

RosACEiE : Rubus parvifolius.

CRASSULACEiE : TUlcea verticillaris DC.

Halorage^ : Haloragis sp.

Myrtace^: Calythrix telrayona LabilL, Micromyrtus
microphyUa Benth., (at i, QOO ieet), Leptospermum flavescens
Sm., L. scoparium Forst., (A Teatree), L. stellatum Cav.,
( ?), Kunzea opposita F.v.M., Angophora subvelutina (Apple
Tree), A. intermedia DC, {At^y>\q Tree), Eucalyptus coriacea
A. Cunn., (Scribbly Gum, Snow Gum of Kosciusko and
Kiandra), E. dives Schauer, (Peppermint), E. Andrewsi
Maiden, (a Peppermint), E. nova-anglica Deane and Maiden,
(Red Peppermint), E . Bridgesiana, E. macrorrhyncha
(Stringy bark), E. melliodora (Yellow Box), E. alb ens (White
Box), E. Cambagei Deane and Maiden, (Bundy of Burraga
and Bathurst districts), E. viminalis LabilL, (Manna Gum),
E. rubida Deane and Maiden, (White Gum, chiefly a multi-
flowered form ; E. Gunnii var. rubida Maiden), E. tereticor-
nis (Forest Red Gum), E. Bancrofti Maiden, {E . tereticornis
var. brevifolia Benth., Brittle, or Tumbledown Gvim).

Umbellifer^ : Uydrocotyle hirta.

Araliace^ : Panax sambucifolius Sieb.

RuBiACEiE : Coprosma /lirtella LabilL, Asjyerula oligantha.

Composite: Olearia rosmarinifolia A. Cunn., 0. viscidula
Benth., 0. elliptica A. Cunn., (Shiny Leaf), Brachyconic
multifida DC, (Jraspedia Richca Cass., (Batchelor's But-
tons), Cassinia aculeata R.Br., C. sp. (No. 2414), Fodolepis
acuminata R.Br., P. canescens A. Cunn., Leptorrhynchos
squamatus, Uelichrysum bracteatum Willd., (Everlasting
Flower), //. apiculatum, II. semipapposum DC, H. obcor-
datiini F.v.M. , Helipteru/m anthemoides, H. incanum DC,
II . dimorpholepis Benth., Gnaphalium japonicum Thunb.,
Senecio lautus Forst., var. capillifolius (S. capillifolius Hook.).

630 NOTES ON TlIK NATIVE FLORA OF N. S. WALES, IX.,

CANDOLLEACEyE : Candollea serntlata Labill., (Sti/lidium
(jiainiuifoUum 8w., Trigger Flower).

GooDENiACEiE: GoodeiHu (jeniculata R.Br., Dampicra sp.

Campanulace-e: Lobelia sp., W'ahlenhcryut (jraciiis (Blue
Bell).

Epacride.e: Melichrus urceolatus R.Br., BrachyJovia
daphiioides Benth., Lissanthe st?-igosa K Br., Leucopogon
aitenuatus A.Cunn.,(at 4,500 feet), Monotoca scoparia Il.Br.

Jasmine^e: Notelaa microcarpa R.Br.

ScnoPHULARiNE^ : V eronicfi Derwcnfia Andr., (above
2,400 feet), V. calycina R.Br., F. sp., (a small plant like I'.
(jraciiis), Euphrasia Broirmi F.v.M.

BiGNONiACE.E: Tccoma australu R.Br., (Bignonia or
VVouga Vine).

Myoporine^e : Myojioruni acuuiinalum R.Br., (towards
May Vale).

Labiat^e : Scutellaria liumilis R.Br., rrostanthera lasiaii-
thos Labill., (Wild Lilac), 1'. nivea A. Cunn., (at 4,500 feet),
Ajuga austr(dis, Oncnioctd i/,f Jictchei F.v.M.

Plantagine^: riaiifago w/rm R.Br.

P0LYGONACE.E : MuhlcnbcckKt rli ijlicanja F.v.M.

Proteace.<e : Persoonia sp. (at 4,300 feet), flakca trianfha
K.Bi-., (at 4,300 feet), //. ruicrocavjxi R.Br., Lomaiia ilici-
folia R.Br.

THYMELE.li : PiDiclca glauca, I', liiiifntia Sni., /''. pauci-
flora R.Br., P. curviflora, P. sp. (No. 2383).

EuPHORBiACE^: Poranthera microp/iglla Bvougn.

Urtice.E: Uriica i/irixa (Nettle).

Santalace.k : K,i()carpus ruprcssi/oniiis Labill., (Native
Cherry), E. stricta R.Br.

CoNiFER.E: (JaUitris vidraraia (Black or Moimtain Pine).

Cycade^: Mdcrozanida hclcromtra C. Moore, (with pinna;
divided at the ends. Not a common species).

Orchide^ : Thchjiniira ixioides 8\v., ( ?) (flowers smaller
than in the type, and sepals not spotted), Diuris maculata
Sm., I'raso'pliyUuin patens R.Br.

bY ie. H. CAMBAGB. 63 1

liUDE^: I'atersonia sericea R.Br., (Wild Iris), Lihertia
puniculata Spreng., (at 4,500 feet).

Amaryllide^ : Hypoxis hygrometrica Labill

LiLiACEiE: Dianella revoluta R.Br., Eustrephus latifolius
R.Br., AnguiUaria (Wurmhea) dioica R. Br., Bulbine bul-
losa Haw., (at 4,500 feet), B. semiharhata Haw., Stypandra
glauca R.Br., Xcrotes loitgi folia, Xaiithorrhwa arborea R.
Br., (Grass Tree), X. sp. (No. 2369).

JuNCACE^ : Luzula cam pest rls DC, Juncus homalocaulus
F.V.M., J. pauciflorus R.Br.

CYPEKACEyE: Scirptis sp., Lepidosjjerma laterale R.Br.,
(Jarex invcrsa R.Br., C. ajjpressa R.Br.

GRAMiNEiE: Andropogoti orffinis R.Br., Themeda Forskalii
Hack., (Anthistiria ciliata L., Kangaroo Grass), Arundo
Phragmites Dod., Poa ca'spilosa Forst.

FiLicES: Alsophila ausfralis R.Br., (Tree-Fern), Adian-
tutn Aefhiopicum L., (Maiden-Hair Fern), Hypolepis tetiui-
folia Bernh., Cheilanthes tenuifolia. Sw., Pellaa (Pteris) fal-
cata (R.Br.) Fee, (Fish-bone Fern, near The AVaterfall),
PteiiSium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn, {Pteris aquilina, Bracken),
BJechnum discolor (Forst.) Keys., {Lomaria discolor), B.
cape use (L.) Schlecht., (Lomaria capense), Doodia aspera
Mett., Aspleniu/u flabrllifolii/m Cciv., Poli/stichnin aculeat/am
kSw., (Asjndium aculealiwi).

One of the most attractive flowering plants fcnind on the Nan-
dewar Mountains, during the first week in November, was
Asterolasia correifolia var Muelleri, which belongs to a genus
closely allied to Eriostemon. This particular plant, which
Bentham regarded as a distinct species, while Mueller considered
it a variety of A. correifolia, is growing on Mount Kaputar,
locally called Litidsay, above the 4,500 level and up to the
summit of The Bluff at about 4,800 feet, occurring in masses
about three feet high, and crowned with a profusion of beautiful
bright yellow flowers. Var. Muelleri has much smaller leaves
than A. correifolia, and these, as well as the branclilets, are more
tomentose. The flowers of the former are yellow, while those of

632 NOTKS ON TIXK NATIVE FLORA OF N. 8, WALES, ix.,

the latter are white, and, as pointed out by Maiden and Betche,
the stigma of the former is entire or nearly so, while that of the
latter is more or less lobed, or nearly entire.*

The discovery of this variety of Asterolasia, on the Nandewar
Mountains, is of special interest, as although it is not uncommon
in Victoria, it has only once previously been recorded for New
South Wales, having been collected by Mr. Forsyth at Lobb's
Hole near Kiandra, in November, 1900. Its occurrence at
Mount Lindsay extends its range northerly a distance of about
400 miles, and it still remains unknown to botanists in the inter-
vening area.

In order to try and account for the present distribution of this
plant, particularly its isolation on the Nandewar Mountains,
several possible causes have to be considered, and the problem is
difficult of final solution. Examples of isolated occurrences of
plants, such as this, all furnish some slender evidence of what
former land-surfaces or climatic conditions may have been, and
an aggregation of similar facts, obtained by constant observation
and collecting, largely assists in the solution of such problems.

Three of these possible causes, which suggest themselves, are:
first, dispersal by birds; second, gradual spreading from parent-
plants; and third, stranding through change of climate in inter-
vening areas.

Possible distribution by birds is an important factor, which
should never be overlooked, as seeds may be dispersed over a very
wide area, and young plants may only grow where the conditions
are suitable for the particular plant. This variety of Asterolasia,
however, is so rare in New South Wales, that if its occurrence
on Mount Lindsay is the result of dispersal by birds, it is difficult
to understand why it does not occur in many more localities much
less than 400 miles northerly from Kiandra. It is possible that
it may have been overlooked in some spots, but various collectors
have been over a great portion of this area, so that it is unlikely
that its occurrence is other than rare within the limits mentioned.

*J, H. Maiden, F.L.S., and E. Betche, These Proceedings, 1901, p.80;
and 1902, p. 56.

bY K. H. CAMBAGE. 633

Little, therefore, can be said in favour of dispersal by birds beiujj;
responsible for the distribution in this case.

The second suggestion, that it may have gradually spread from
parent-plants, assisted by birds, presents certain points which are
exceedingly difficult of proof, but nevertheless pi'ovide material
for some interesting lines of thought. Adopting Mueller's opinion
that this plant is only a variety of A. correi/olia, which species
occurs in the coastal area from about Sydney and the Nepean
northwards, it might perhaps be considered a mountain-form
which has climbed to its present height, and gradually developed
differences owing to environment. Its present north and south
extremes of range would then have to be regarded as having been
connected through the coastal species. There are such large
breaks in the continuity of this range of distribution, between
coastal and mountain localities, so far as at present known, that
this explanation cannot be considered as very satisfactory.

A further possibility and theory of its having gradually spread
from parent-plants would involve its antiquity. Physiographers
have reason to believe that, in early Tertiary time, New South
Wales was an almost level tract of land, a peneplain, not raised
much above sea-level; and that the mountains which form the
present Main Divide, north and south, were not elevated until
late Tertiary.* If A. correi/olia had spread from the east coast,
inland for two or three hundred miles prior to tlais uplift, and
while the climatic conditions over that area were fairly uniform,
then the occurrence, to-day, of resultant forms or varieties of that
species in the elevated or western areas, with altered climatic
conditions, would seem by no means an impossibility. In regard
to the antiquity of the species, all that can be said at present, is
that representatives of the genus are spread over, at least, parts
of New South Wales, Victoria, and Western Australia, while
the closely allied genus, Eriostemon, has representatives in all the

•"Geographical Unity of Eastern Australia," by E. C. Andrews, B.A.
Joiun. Proc. Roy. Soc. N. S. Wales, 1910, p. 420. Presidenlial Address
by C. Hedley, F.L.S., these Proceedings, 1911, p.l3.

634 NOTKS OK Tilt: NATIVE FLORA OF X. S. WALES; ix.,

States of Australia, and one species in New Caledonia. f In this
connection it is interesting to note that a third plant, A. mollis
Benth., Avhich is also regarded as a variety of A. correifolia by
Maiden and Betche (These Proceedings, 1902, p.56), and which
bears white flowers, occurs on the somewhat isolated Warrum-
bungle Ranges, a group of mountains lying just over 100 miles
to the south-west of the Nandewars, and which, as pointed out
by Dr. Jensen, bear close resemblance to them in their physio-
graphic features, as well as being made up largely of alkaline rocks.

This hypothesis, therefore, that A. correifolia may have had an
extensive range as far back as late Tertiary time, and that the
varieties Mulleri and mollis are adaptations to environment as a
result of the latest uplift, appears to have some reasonable grounds
for consideration, which, however, must only be regarded as being
put forth tentatively for the present.

The third suggestion, that the plants of var. Mulleri now found
on the Nandewars may have become stranded owing to change of
climate, seems also to be worthy of investigation. It must not
be overlooked that the home of this variety to-day is in Victoria,
largely in the Buffalo Ranges, and that, so far, it has only been
recorded from two localities in New South W'ales, one being
fairly near Victoria, at Lobb's Hole, in the Kiandra district,
and the other 400 miles northerly, but at an elevation of over
4,500 feet. Viewing the distribution of this plant or variety
alone, there seems ground for assuming that, in prehistoric time,
its range was more continuous between Kiandra and the Nan-
dewars and that its disappearance from the intervening area may
have resulted from some climatic change along this line. If it
originated as a cold-loving plant, it may not be necessary to claim
such great antiquity to account for its distribution, as it may
have developed since the uplift in late Tertiary time.

A change of climate from cold to warm might have been pro-
duced in two ways: one being by a lowering of the mountain-
levels by either tectonic movement or denudation, and the other
by a general raising of temperature through the closing of a

tJi.Fl., Vol. i., p. 331.

BY R. H. CAMBAnE. 635

glacial period. A structural study of the mountains between
Kiandra and the Nandewars, points to the conclusion that, since
the latest uplift, there has been no tectonic movement which has
resulted in any general lowering of the surface throughout this
area, consequently no modification of temperature has been
effected in this manner.

Turning next to consider the possible effects of denudation, and
seeing that the dissection of the mountains is still in a relatively
youthful stage, as evidenced by the presence of gorges, the time-
factor since the uplift does not seem to have been sufficiently
great to admit of any considerable general lowering of summits
by denudation such as would result in producing climatic changes.
There is one local exception to this, as pointed out by E. C.
Andrews* and by T. Griffith Taylor,! in the geologically recent
formation of the Goulburn River valley, or Cassilis Geocol, which
has resulted from the softness of the strata through which the
river has had to cut. Considerable denudation in this locality is
undeniable, though judging by the northerly and north-easterly
dip of the strata towards this area from the southern side, it
seems probable that the original site of this valley presented a
slightly warped surface, or syncline, and was not uplifted quite
as much as the New England and Blue Mountain plateaus. It
would seem, therefore, that there may not have been much
general lowering of mountain summits since the last uplift, and
that the cause for climatic change must be looked for elsewhere.

It is suggested that sufficient change of climate to have
allowed var. Muelleri to have occurred intermittently or perhaps
continuously throughout the area extending from Kiandra to the
Nandewar Mountains, may have been provided by the latest
glacial period in Pleistocene time. Professor David has pointed
out that the evidence of Pleistocene glaciation on Mount Kosci-
usko shows that there was a lowering of temperature of about
10° Fah., and that the snow-line came down about 3,000 feet

* "Tertiary History of New England." By E. C. Andrews, B.A.
Records Geological Society of N. S. Wales, Vol. 7(1903), pp. 183-187.
+ These Proceedings, 1906, p.522.

636 NOTES ON THE NATIVE FLORA OF N. S. WALES, ix.,

(printed 300 erroneously) below its present limit.* Should the
snow-line have come down only about 2,000 feet, with a con-
sequent lowering of temperature of 6-7° Fall., such a change
would have provided all the climatic conditions necessary for the
spread of this particular variety of Asterolasia over practically
all the present land-surface between Kiandra and Nandewar
Mountains, and the closing of the glacial period, with the con-
sequent warming of the climate, might have had the effect of
gradually exterminating all the plants of this variety, excepting
those at altitudes which still ensure cool conditions. This
hypothesis, if correct, would show that var. Muelleri is a relic, or
stranded plant, as a result of the termination of the last glacial
period, but in our present state of knowledge nothing definite can
possibly be said on the matter, though continued investigation of
similar occurrences should assist in some solution of the problem.!
Another plant of considerable interest, in regard to its distri-
bution, found towards the top of Mount Lindsay, is Pulten<jea
setulosa, which had never previously been collected in New South
Wales. It grows in masses about 5-6 feet high, and is covered with
yellow flowers during the first week in November. Its previously
known habitat is Broad Sound, Queensland, about 750 miles north-
erly from the Nandewar Mountains, though it probably occurs in
portions of the unexamined intervening area.

Eight species of Acacia were noticed between the 3,000 and 5,000
feet levels, .1. dealbata occurring on the actual summit of IVIount
Kaputar at about 5,000 feet, while A. rubida and A. melanoxylon
were found up to 4,900 feet. A. armata was seen up to an altitude
of about 2,500 feet, and A, neriifolia ascends to about 3,000 feet.
This latter species, like A. rubida^ retains its juvenile foliage
(pinnate leaves) until the shrubs are 6-8 feet high, and this dimor-
phic foliage often assists in the identification of the plant. A.
neriifolia is well worthy of cultivation as a Golden -Wattle, as it

* "Geological Notes on Kosciusko, with Special Reference to Evidences
of Glacial Action." By T. W. Edgeworth David, B.A., F.R.S , etc.
These Proceedings, 1908, p.668.

t See remarks by Mr. A. G. Hamilton, in regard to the occurrence of
Eucalyplut glohuln.9 near Mudgee. These Proceedinj^s, 1887, p.260.

BY R. H. CAMBAGE.

637

bears a profusion of blossoms which are of a darker yellow colour
than those of many Acacias. Its flowering time is about the first of
September.

Eucalyptus coriacea, the Snow-Gum of Kosciusko, was found on
alkaline rocks from the 4,600 feet level up to the actual summit of
Mount Lindsay or Kaputar, the later being about 5,000 feet above
sea-level. This is the Eucalypt which climbs above all others in
New South Wales, and reaches the greatest altitude of any Euca-
lypt in Australia. In various isolated situations, as on some of
the narrowest parts of the Liverpool Range, and on the Nandewar
Mountains, its occurrence is suggestive of its being a relic or
stranded plant. Although it reaches an elevation of 6,500 feet on
Mount Kosciusko,* it by no means takes the highest land in Tas-
mania, being absent from the summit of Mount Wellington (4,166
feet), and also from the summit of Mount Roland at nearly 4,000
feet, where it was specially searched for by Mr. E. C. Andrews and
myself in February, 1911. On ]\Iount Roland, rather stunted forms
of E. Gunnii Hk., and E. coccifera Hk.,are common, while E. cocci-
fera and E. vernicosa Hk., occur on the summit of !Mount Welling-
ton.

Taking those plants which are common to the coldest parts only
of this State, and to Tasmania, my observations go to show that
such plants require an increased minimum altitude of about 1,000
feet for every 300-330 miles in their distribution northerly from
Tasmania to northern New South Wales. E. coriacea is one of
these cold-loving plants, and as the direct distance from Hobart to
Momit Kosciusko is about 450 miles, the presence of this Snow-
Gum at 6,500 feet on Kosciusko should imply its occurrence in Tas-
mania at levels up to about 5,000 feet, provided the geological for-
mation and aspect were suitable. So far as the former is concerned,
the rocks of Mount Wellington appear such as would support the
growth of this species in New South Wales, while those of Mount
Roland may be too acid. This Snow-Gum is also a lover of open
country, usually avoiding scrubby land, and will, in some situa-
tions, occupy large areas almost exclusively. It may, therefore, be

*J. H. Maiden, F.L.S., Agricultural Gazette of N. S. Wales, 1899,

638 NOTES ON THE NATIVE FLORA OF N. S. WALES, ix.,

absent from some localities l)ecause other plants have obtained
possession, and, following the law of the "survival of the fittest,"
retain such possession to the exclusion of the Snow-Gum.

E. albens was found flowering on tlie Nandewar in November, at
an altitude of about 2,800 feet, its usual flowering period in the
western districts being in the autumn. As an evidence of the effect
of climate on plant distribution, it may be mentioned that south
of the Murrumbidgee, this species is usually below an elevation of
1,500 feet, while at a point on the Nandewars, about 350 miles
nortlierly, it is able to reacli an altitude about 1,300 feet higher.

The discovery of E. dives, the Peppermint of our western moun-
tains, on Mount Lindsay, is of very great interest, as hitherto it
had been considered by botanists to be restricted to the southern
side of the Hunter Valley. It was shortly afterwards (December,
1909) collected by Mr. J. L. Boorman at Guy Fawkes, east of Armi-
dale, the specimens being now in tlie National Herbarium, Botanic
Gardens, Sydney. This species, although a mountain plant, rather
prefei's the western to tlie eastern aspect in New South Wales, and
extends from the Nandewars southerly at least as far as Ballarat in
Victoria. It is usually found at elevations from about 2,000 feet
upwards in this State, some of its lowest points of occurrence being
in the Goulburn to Yass district. On Mount Lindsay it was found
intermittently from about 3,500 to 4,500 feet, but does not occur on
the summit.

It had always seemed remarkable that E. dives had not been
recorded from New England, and its absence from that locality
had been previously attributed to its inability to cross the compara-
tively warm valley of the Goulburn River, a tributary of the
Hunter. The Liverpool Range, in which the Goulburn River rises,
is in one place only about 1.700 feet above sea-level, which appears
to be too low for the growth of E. dives in latitudes north of
Sj'dney; and the Main Divide for many miles, where it winds past
Murrurundi towards New England, is very narrow, in places
amounting to only a few hundred yards, thus reducing the possi-
bilities of this tree spreading on to New England. Another point
is that the higher parts of the Liverpool Range are largely capped

BY R. H. CAMBAGE. 639

with basalt, a basic rock whicli E. dives always avoids, preferring
a sedimentary formation considerably acid, but not necessarily
containing a high proportion of free silica.

In order to flourish in the latitude of Mount Lindsay, this Pep-
permint would probably require an altitude of nearly 3,000 feet,
and as most of the country between the Liverpool Range and the
Nandewar Mountains including part of the Liverpool Plains, is
much below that elevation, its occurrence on the latter mountain is
difficult to explain. There is, however, a much denuded range
running north-westerly past Currabubula, known as the Peel
Range, and connecting the Nandewar Mountains with the Liver-
l^ool Range to the north of Murrurundi, through a gap in which
the Namoi River passes near Carroll, and E. dives may possibly
have spread from the south along this range, although it is now,
for the most part, not sufficiently elevated for the growth of this
species. Considering the amount of basic rock, however, on the
high land between Coolah or Cassilis and Munnirundi, its passage
along this stretch of the Liverpool Range for such a great distance,
00-70 miles, on to the Peel Range would be very difficult of ex-
planation. At present, there is no record of this species between
the Mudgee district and the Nandewars, a distance of about 150
miles, and it is difficult to understand how it ever could have
occurred continuously under present climatic conditions, without
the intervening hills had been formerly much higher than now.

There is the possibility, which seems not unreasonable, that the
species may have spread to the Nandewar Mountains towards the
close of the glacial period in Pleistocene time, but the evidence ip
support of this theory is very meagre. At the same time this
hypothesis is supported by the fact that there is another southern
plant, viz., Asterolasia correifolia, var. Muelleri, in company with
this tree, which was hitherto unknown as far north, and the proba-
l)ility of their isolation being due to accidental dispersal by birds
becomes, therefore, somewhat discounted. However, E. dives has,
))y some means, reached the Nandewars, and is sparsely represented
on southern New England, but its rarity in the latter locality is
possibly largely owing to the fact that much of the geological for-

61

640 NOTES ON THE NATIVE FLORA OP N. S. WALES, ix.,

mation along' the Main Divide, extending from Cassilis to southern
New England, is of too basic a character to support the growth of
this jDarticular Peppermint. The curious distribution of this tree
in the north, furnishes an interesting subject for investigation,
which might be considered in conjunction with the study of local
physiographic problems, and climatic changes.

E. Cambagei was found unexpectedly on Mount Lindsay, extend-
ing from about the 3,500 feet level to nearly 4,900 feet, or practi-
cally on the summit. In its distribution, this species is not unlike
E. dives, favouring the western side of the Main Divide and extend-
ing into Victoria, but descending to lower levels, and sometimes
growing on more basic formations. Its most northern limit pre-
viously known to me was near Murrurundi, and close to the Liver-
pool Range, where it is growing on basaltic formation at an eleva-
tion of about 1,500 feet; but I have recently found it at Curra-
bubula, on Carboniferous formation, at an altitude of 2,500-2,900
feet. It is remarkable that, so far, this tree has not been recorded
from New England, while, however, it has found its way to the
Nandewars, and should be looked for in the Nundle Swamp Oak
district, on the southern portion of New England. (For previous
remarks concerning this species, see these Proceedings for 1902,
p. 199.)

E. Andrewsi and E. nova-anglica were found at about the
3,000 feet level, the former on the acid, volcanic agglomerate
formation, and the latter on the alluvial flats near the
Horton River. The occurrence of these two species in this
locality is of interest, as neither has been recorded south of the
Hunter Valley, and both are regarded as typical New England
trees. They have, however, found their way westward to the Nan-
dewars, although some of the intervening country is lower than
the elevations at which they usually flourish. Curiously they have
here met with two southern Eucalypts which do not occur on
northern New England, viz., E. dives and E. Cambagei, although
owing to considerations of soil and moisture requirements they do
not actually associate with them, though only separated by a mile
or so. (For previous remarks concerning E. Andrewsi and E. nova-
anglica, see these Proceedings for 1904, pp. 791, 795.)

BY R. H. CAMBAGE. 641

The finding of E. Bancrofti {E. tereticornis var. brevifolia) on
mountains chiefly composed of alkaline rocks, was a matter for
some surprise, as the species is one which appears to thrive only
where there is an abundance of free silica. It was first noticed
between May Vale and Mount Lindsay Station, and was growing
on basalt, a basic rock with a minimum of free silica. As this was
such an unusual occurrence, some investigation was made, which
resulted in disclosing the fact that the basalt was thin, and was
overlying extensive beds of acid, volcanic agglomerate, into which
tlie roots liad, no doubt, penetrated. In cases of this kind it is not
unlikely that many seeds would germinate in the basalt, but only
those plants would eventually survive which happened to be pro-
vided with suitable drahiage until their roots reached the siliceous
rocks below. The species, which throughout, had very glaucous
l)uds, was afterwards found on other areas of acid agglomerate
i'ormation. The presence of this tree may be taken as an indica-
tion tliat the rock upon which it is growing contains upwards of
70 per cent, silica. (For previous remarks, see these Proceedings,
1008, p. 55.)

Coprosma hirtella was noticed on tlie summit of Kaputar at an
altitude of about 5,000 feet. This is a typical Tasmanian plant,
and has been recorded as far north as the Blue Mountains, but
according to specimens kindly shown me by Mr. Maiden, it occurs
on Bald Hills Station, about 65 miles easterly of Armidale; and
on the 17th April, 1843, was collected by Dr. Leichhardt at the
head of the Gwydir River. Members of this genus are most
numerous in New Zealand, and the Australasian species are found
chiefly in the colder parts.

Oncinocalyx Betchei, a somewhat rare plant of a few feet high,
was found just above the .3,000 feet level, northerly from the home-
stead, and about half a mile southerly from The Waterfall.

On the summits of Mount Lindsay and the hill across the gorge
to the north-east, at 4,500 feet, an almost aborescent form of
Lomatia ilicifolia was noticed, growing to a height of about 8-10
feet, with stems 2 inches in diameter.

642 NOTES ON THE NATIVE FLORA OF N. S. WALES, ix.,

An interesting little Pimelea shrub (No. 2383), with glabrous
flowers, is growing on Mount Lindsay at about 4,500 feet, but, in
the absence of fruiting specimens, has not been identified.

A species of Xanthorrhoea (No. 2369, Grass-Tree) with a caudex
of a few inches, and a flowering spike of 1 foot 9 inches, was found
near the homestead at an altitude of about 3,000 feet. It differs
from described New South Wales species in having quadrangular
leaves, which are about 1 foot 8 inches long, and in this respect,
though differing in others, somewhat resembles X. quadravgulata
F.V.M., of the Mount Lofty Ranges in South Australia.

Among the hills across the gorge to the north-east of Mount
Lindsay, and quite concealed from west winds, is a picturesque
glen, which is beautified by a number of graceful Tree-Ferns (.4 Zso-
j)hila oustralis). The altitude of the spot is about 3,700-4,000 feet,
and I know of no place in this State, where this Tree-Fern occurs
so far westerly of the Main Divide, and which, in this instance, is
al)out 90 miles.*

Head of Manle's Creek to Boggahri.

The following notes refer to the country extending from the
valley in which the liead-waters of Manle's Creek collect, at about
2,000 feet above sea-level, and past the old Willuri woolshed to
Roggabri at 820 feet. Manle's Creek takes its rise in the south-
eastern portion of the Nandewar IMountains, and flows, first
southerly and then westerly, to the Namoi River, joining it about
a dozen miles below Boggabri. In the earlier part of its westerly
course, it passes between sandstone escarpments (Plate Ixvii.) of
probably Permo-Carboniferons age, extending for several miles,
and this portion of the creek was followed by me, after which a
direct course was taken across the flat country south-westerly to
Boggabri.

The first explorer to visit this locality was Sir Thomas L. Mitchell,
and according to his journal he discovered Maule's Creek on the

*His Honor Judge Docker informs me that there are some Tree-Ferns
ill a sheltered nook on tlie Warrumbungles, but though south-westerly
from the Nandewars, this spot is closer to that portion of the Main Divide
which sweeps round from Murruruadi to Cassilis.

BY K. H. CAMBAGE. 643

18th December, 1831, and named it on the following day; though
after whom he named it is not stated. On this journey, he followed
tlie right bank of the Namoi River, and also of the lagoon or billa-
bong, just east of Boggabri. Mitchell clearly shows that Namoi,
which he spelt "Nammoy," is the native name of the river below
the junction of the Conadilly. Special mention is made of a
remarkable peak, which he had first seen from a distance of about
'25 miles, the native name of which is Tangulda, and which is now
identified as Barber's Pinnacle, north of Wilberoi House (Plate
Ixvi.).* A list of the flora on this peak is given in this paper.

After proceeding north-east by north from Barber's Lagoon, for
over 20 miles towards the Nandewars, Mitchell found the country
beyond Maule's Creek almost inaccessible for horses, and returned.
He then continued his journey down the Namoi, passing eastward
of Narrabri, and thence northerly, until reaching the Gwydir some
G-8 miles above Moree.

On the 2nd January, li>32, somewhere to the eastward of Narra-
bri, Mitchell discovered the species which was afterwards named
Capparis MitchelU, and specially remarks that he only saw one
tree of it during the whole of the expedition. He next found
it on the Lower Bogan in 1835 (Vol. i., p. 284). The species is
nut uncommon in the Boggabri district.

Tlie following plants were found chiefly between the head of
Maule's Creek and Boggabri, by far the greater number occurring
below an altitude of 1,200 feet:—

RANUNCULACE.E : Clematis arislata R.Br., C microphylla DC,
Rammculus lap paceus {Buitercwp) .

DiLLKNiACKiE : Ilibhertia linearis., var. ohtusifoiia.

Papaverace^ : Argemone nifxicana L., (Mexican Poppy.
Naturalised), Papaver horridum DC.

Crucifer.e : Capsellahursa-pastoris .\Icench(Shepherd"s Purse),
Lcpidium pseudo-ruderale Thell., Senebiera didyma Pcrs., (Pep-
per-wort, naturalised).

Capparide^/e : Capparis MitchelU Lindl.,(Wild Orange), Apo-
phyllum anomalum F.v.M.,( Warrior or Currant-bush).

* Mitchell's Eastern Australia, Vol, i., pp.47, 51.

644 NOTES ON THE NATIVE FLOKA OF N. S. WALES, ix.,

ViOLARiEiE : Viola hederacea.

PiTTOSPOREiE : Pittosporum phillyrceoides DC, Bursaria
spinosa Cav., (Blackthorn).

CARYOPHYLLEiE : Stellaria ylauca With., S.Jlaccida Hk.

HyPKRiciNEyE : Hypericum yramineum.

JMalvace^: Sida corrugata Lindl., and vars. orbicularis,
pedunculata and angustifolia, Hibiscus Sturtii Hk.

STERCULiACEiE : StercuHa diversi/olia (Currajong), Melhania
incana Heyn., (evidently rare in New South Wales and belongs
to the interior).

LiNEiE : Linum marginale A. Cunn., (Australian Flax Plant).

GERANIACEiE : Evodhcm cygitorum Nees, Oxalis corniculata
(Sour Gi-ass).

RuTACEyE : Eriostemon difformis k. Cxxim., {on sandstone hills
west of Boggabri), Currea sjjeciusa (Maule's Creek), Geijera par-
viflora Lindl., ( Wilga) .

Celastiune^ : Celastrus Cunninghamii F.v.M.

StackhousiEjE : Stackhousia muricata Lindl., S. viminea, »!)'.
spathulata Sieb.

RHAMNEiE : Alphitonia excelsa Reiss.,(Red Ash).

SAPlNDACEiE : Nephelium siibdentatum F.v.M., Heterodendron
olece/olium Desf., (Rosewood), Dodouceaviscosa and var. spafhidata
(Hopbush), D. teniiifolia Lindl., D. horoniiej'olia G. Don.

LicGUMiNOS^ : Suborder i., PAPiLiONACEi*; ; Hovea linearis, 11.
longifolia R.Br., (a charming little shrub when covered with purple
flowers in spring), Psoralea adscendens F.v.M., var. parva Benth.,
(P. parva F.v.M.), Indigo f era ausiralis and var. signata{Indigo) ,
Swainsona cor onilU folia Salisb., ( commonly called Darlmg Pea), IS.
luleola F.v.M., Hardenbergia monophylla, Melilotus parviflorus
Desf., (naturalised) .

Suborder ii., CiESALPlNlEiE : Cassia australis Sims, C. eremo-
pltila A. Cunn.

Suborder iii., MiMOSEi^c : Neptunia gracilis Benth., (a small
sensitive plant on the plains), Acacia triptera Benth., (Wait-a-
While), A. armata, A. neriifolia (up Maule's Creek), A. hakeoides
A. Cunn. (about 15 miles N.E. of Boggabri), A. salicina Lindl.,(the
Cooba of the Laehlan Rivei', up Maule's Creek), A. decora Reichb.,

BY K. H. CAMBAGE. 646

A. homalophijlla A. Cunn.,(Yarran), A. pendula A.Cunn., (Myall),
A. Oswaldi F.v.M., A. implexa Benth., A. Cunninghamii Hk.,(Cur-
racabark, on Barber's Pinnacle and other hills), A. dealbata (not
the glaucous form found on the mountains).

RosACE^E : Kubus parvifolius.

CitASSULACEiE : TiU<VM verticMaris.

Haloragk^ : HaJoragis elata A. Cunn.

MyrtacKjE : Calythrix tetrayona (on hills east of Boggabri),
Melaleuca bracteata F. v. M., (along the banks of Maule's and Goon-
bri Creeks. Identified by Mr. R. T. Baker*), Angophora intermedia
(Apple Tree), Eucalyptus melliodora (Yellow Box), E. populifolia
Hook., )Bimble or Shiny-leaved Box), E. albens (White Box), E.
Wuollsiana R. T. Baker (Narrow-leaved Box), E. melanophloia
(Silver-leaved Ironbark), E. crebra (Narrow-leaved Ironbark), E.
dealbata F.v.M., E. rostrata Schl., (River Red-gum), E. tereticornis
(Forest Red-gum )_, E. Bridgesiana (only seen on upper part of
Maule's Creek), E. viridis R. T. Baker, (Mallee, on sandstone hills
three or four miles west of Boggabri).

Onagrarik^: : .hissicea 7-epens L.,(an aquatic plant with beau-
tiful, yellow, buttercup-like flowers, on the Lagoon near Wilberoi).

CucuRiUTACE/E: Cucuviis myriocarpus Naud., (Native .Melons).

UiMBELLiFKR^ : Eryngiuvi rostratum Cav., var. paludosutn,
Duucua brachiatus Sieb.

LoRANTHACE^ : Loratithus li'tboplbyllus Fenzl, (on CasiuiritKi
CunningJiamiana), L. pendulus Sieb., (on Eucalyptus crebra), L.
sp.(on Santalum lanceolatnm).

RuBiACK/E : Canthinm oleifolium Hk., (often called Wild
Lemon, and covered in early November with a profusion of strong-
ly sweet-scented, white flowers), Asperula oligantha.

Composite : Centaurea melitensis L., (Saucy Jack. Naturalised ),
Olearia elliptica, Calotis microphylla Benth., C. lappulacea Benth.,
Brachycome graminea F.v.M., (a very tall form, 20 inches high),
Siegesbeckia orientalis Linn., Cotula australis Hk., Craspedia

*See a paper " On the Australian Melaleucas and their Essential Oils,"
by R. T. Baker, F.L.S., and H. G. Smith, F.C.S., Journ. Proc. Roy. Soc.
N. S. Wales, 1910, p.60i.

646 X0TE8 ON THK XATIVE FLOKA OF N. S. WALES; ix.,

Eichea (Batchelor's Buttons), Cassinia sp., Leptorrliynchos squa-
matus, Helichrysum apiculatum, H. semipapposum, H. obcorda-
tum F.V.M., .7/. sp., Helipterum anthemoides, H. dimorpholepis,
Gnaphalium japonicum, Senecio capillifolius Hk., Carduus pycno-
cephalus L.,( naturalised).

GoouKNlACE^ : Velleya jxiradoxd; Goodenia fjlauca Y.vM ., G.
ovata Sm.

Campanulack^ : Lobelia pedunculata R.Br., Isotoma axillaris
Lindl., Wahlenbergia g}-acilis{Blne Bell).

Epacridk^ : Melichrus urceolatus.

Primulack^: Anagallis arvensis Ij.,(Pim-periie\. Naturalised).

J ASMiyi km: Jasminum suavissimum Lindl., Notel(Hamicrocarjni,
N. linearis Benth.

APtiCYNE^ : Alstonia constrlcta F.v.M., (Quinine or Bitter
Bark), Lyonsia eucalypti folia F.v.M. (a tall woody climber).

GENTiANEyE : Evythi'fea australisH.lir., Limtianthenium creiia-
tum F.v.M., (an aquatic plant with orbicular leaves, and beautiful
yellow, fringed flowers, upwards of one inch in diameter. In
Barber's Lagoon).

BoRAGiNK^E : Cynoglossum australe H.Ijr.

CoNVOLVULACK^ : Convolvulus marginatus Poir.

Soi.ANK^ : Solatium esiiriale Lindl., *S'. cinereiivi R.Br., *S'.
vesciim F.v.M., S. parvifolium, R.Br., Nicotiuna glauca (a tobacco-
plant introduced from South America).

ScROPiiui.ARiNK.'E : MitmUus gracilis R.Br., (little blue flowers
growing in clusters on the plains), Morgania glabra R.Br., Vcrhas-
ciim blulLaria L., (naturalised).

BiGNONiACK^ : T ecoma australis{V^^ onga, Vine).

AcANTHACEyE : Justicia prociimbetis Linn.

Myoporine/E : Myoporum plntycarpum R.Br., Eremojjhila
Mitchelli Benth., (Budtha or Budda, sometimes called Sandalwood),
E. longifolia F.v.M.

Verbenace.e : Verbena officinalis \i.

IjABIAT^/E: Scutellaria humilis. Prostanthera rotundifolia R.Br.,
Ajuga australis, Oncinocalyx Betchei (on Robertson's Mountain),
Stachys arvenis L.,( Stagger-weed, naturalised).

PLANTAGlNKyE : Plantngo varia.

BY K. II. CAMBAGt;. 647

Phytolaccack/E : Codonocnrpios atistralis A. Cunn., (" Bell
Fruit."' On hills east of Jioggabri).

Chenopodiack,*: Rhagodia hastnUi R.P>r.,(Saltbush), It. tiutatis
li.Bv., L'. lini folia K.Br., Kochia micropliylla Moq., (Cotton-busli).

Amakantace/E: Ptilotus exaltatus 'Nees, Alternanthera triandra
Lain.

PolygonacE/E : Rumex Brownii Campd., Pohjgonuin minus
Huds.

Nyctagink/E : Boerliaavia diffusa L.,(Tarvine, an excellent
fodder plant). /

PitoTKACE/E : Ilakea leucoptera R.Br.,(Needle\voud).

THYMELE.t : Pimelea glanca, P. pauciflora, P. ciirviflora.

Euphorbiace/E: Euphorbia Druin7nondii }ioiss., Beyer iaviscosa
Micj., Phi/llanthus subcrenulatus F.v.M., P. thesioides Beutli.,(on
lr()ul)ark hills, 10-12 miles N.E. of Boggabri. Rare in New South
Wales.) Brcijnia ohlongifolia J. Mueil., Adriana tomentosa.

Urtice^e : Trema cannabinO, Lour., Ficiis mbiginosa Desf.,
(Figtree), Urtica mc('sa{ Nettle).

Casuakine.« : Casuarina C winning h'imiaua{\l\vGY Oak, along
the l)anks of Maule's Creek and the Namoi River), C. C'ambagci
i\. T. l)ak(<i-,(r>elah, regarded by Mr. Maiden as C. lepidophloia
F.v.M.,*), r. Lnehmanui R. T. Baker(Bull Oak).

Santa lace.e : Santalum lanceolatum'R.Br., Exocarpus cupressi-
/urmis(N Sitive Cherry), E. aphyUa R.Br.

CoNiFER/E : Callitris robusta R.Br., (White or Cypress Pine.
Kogarded as C. glaiica R.Br., by Mr. K. T. Baker),! 6'. calcarata
(Black or IMountain Pine).

OrchidE/E : Cymbidium camdicnhihivi R.Br.

Liliace/E: Dianella revoluta, Eustrephus latifoUus, Anguilhiria
( Warmhea) dioica, Bulbine bulbosa, B. semibarbata, Stypandra
glauca R.Br., ArtJiropodium strictum R.Br., Xerotes longifolia,
Xanthorrhoea sp. (No. 3603, with almost quadrangular leaves, on
Robertson's Mountain).

* Forest Flora of N. S. Wales, by J. H. Maiden, F.L.S., Partxiii., p.74.
tSee "A Re.search on tlie Pines of Australia," by R. T. Baker, F.L.S.,
aiul H.G. Smith, F.C.S.

648 XOTKS OK THE XATIV'K FLORA OF N. .S. WALEti, ix.,

JuNCACK^ : JuncMS j'xiucijiortis, J.pallidiLs R.Br., (Rushes).

NAiADKyt; : Fotamoyetoa crisputi Linn.

CvPERACE/E : Cyperus gracilis R.Br., C. concinitas R.Br., C.
cayinatus, C. fulvus R.Br., (a viscid form with long spikelets),
Lepidoaperma laterale, Carex inversa, C. Gaudichaudiana Kuuth,
C. appressa.

Gramike^e : Aiidropoyon sei\ceus R. l;r., A. affinis R.Br.,
Themeda Forskalii {Anthistiria ciliata, Kangaroo-Grass), Stipa
verticillata Nees, S. aristiylumis F.v.M., S. scabra Lindl., (Silver
Grass), Deyeuxia Forsteri Kunth, Danthonia penicillata F.v.M.,
Chloris truncata R.Br., (Umbrella-Grass), Arundo Phraymites,
Poa caespitosa, (White tussocks), Bromus arenarius Labill., Fes-
tuca hromoides Linn., (naturalised), Hordeum murinam L., (Barley
Grass, naturalised ) .

Mahsileacea: : Marsihd Dr^immondli A. Br., (in damp places
on the phiins, and often known as Nardoo).

VihUi^a-.Adiuntum .4 ef/</op/6M,m( Maiden-hair Fern), A. hispidu-
lum S\v.,( under sandstone cliffs near Maule's Creek), Cheilanthes
tenuifoHa, Pef/aea{Pferis)/alcaf.a, Plnirosori(s{Granimiiiit) rnta-
folius{R. Br.), Fee.

Tiwyidda or Jiarherx Pinnacle.
(Plate Ixvi.)

The iiill now known as Barber's Pinnacle, is a conspicuous peak
of decomposing rhyolite, rising about 3G0 feet above the level of the
surrounding plain. Upon it the following plants were noticed : —

Clematis microphylla, Bursaria spinosa, Melhania incana, Gei-
jeru parviflura, Alphitonia excelsa, Heterodendroii oluej'olium,
llurdenberyia monophylla, Acacia decora, A. Cunninyhamii, Ilalo-
rayiii elalu, Anyopliora intermedia, Eucalyptus alhens, E. melano-
jjliloia, E. dealbata, Loranthus sp.,(on Geijera parviflora and San-
lalnm lance olatum) , Canthium oleifolium, Helichrysum obcorda-
tiim, Isotoma axillaris, Waldenberyia yracilis, Notelaea micro-
carpa, Cynoylossum australe, Verbascum blattaria, Tecoma aus-
tralis, Prostanthera rotundifolia, Rhayodia hastata, Kochia micro-
phylla, Beyeria viscosa, Ficus rubiyinosa, Urlica incisa, Santalum

BY R, H. CAMBAGE. 649

lanceolatum, Exocarpus cupressiformis, Callitris robusta, Xerotes
longifolia, C'yperus fulvus, Lepidosperma laterale, Stipa verticil-
lata, S. scabra, Cheilanthes tenuifolia.

A species of some interest in regard to distribution, wliieli is
growing on Barber's Pinnacle and other hills, and also near tlie
upper portion of Maule's Creek, is Alphitonia excelsa, the Red Ash
of the coastal district; and the little trees are easily identified by
the clusters of berry-like fruits, and leaves with an almost white
underside. The fact that this species will flourish in the brush-lands
of the moist coast, in places where there is an annual rainfall of
50 inches, and also in the much drier west, where tlie rainfall is
reduced to about 24 inches annually, is evidence of its adaptability
to environment.

It seems undoubted that this species has worked its way into
New South Wales from the north. It is recorded from several
islands oft' the north and north-east coast of Australia, amongst
others being- Borneo, Celebes, New Guinea, New Caledonia, Hawaii
and Fiji,* and is known to occur in various portions of Eastern
Queensland ; but on coming into New South Wales, the cold heights
of the Main Divide have caused it to spread westwards towards
IJoggabri on the one hand, and along the coastal eastern slopes on
the other, where it appears to reach its greatest southerly exten-
Bion. At the same time it is known to occur in various localities
hi the Goulburn and Hunter River Valleys near the Liverpool
Range, and this range is sufficiently low in places to allow this
plant access to both sides. Its most southern point known to me
is Milton, where it is growing on a doleritic basalt formation, con-
taining under 55 % silica, while at Boggabri it is found on acid
rocks, some of which contain an abundance of free silica.

Whether this species had the same range east and west, in this
State, prior to the final uplift in late Tertiary time, or has spread
along both sides of the Main Range since that period, there does
not appear to be at present definite evidence to show; but consider-
ing the great similarity between the eastern and western forms, its

*" The Montane Flora of Fiji," by Lilian S. Gibbs, F.L.S., Jouni. Linn.
Hoc. London, 1909, p. 14.3.

650

KUThS OX THE NATIVE KLUK'A OF X. y. WALES, IX.

somewhat limited extent east and west, and [ireseiit {xtsssibilities of
miiiration to the places where it now occurs in this State, it seems
probable that iniu-li of this distribution has occurred under condi-
tions of present-day topography.

Melaleuca bracteata is the common Tea-tree along the creeks
north-east of Boggabri, growing in groups or clusters up to 20
feet high, and flowering late in November. The clustering habit
of these trees causes a bending over and bundling of the heads,
wliich render them useful for shade purposes. (Plate Ixvii.)

The presence of such trees as Acacia pendula (Myall), and
Eucalyptus populif'olia (Bimble or Shiny-leaved Box), east of
Boggabri, shows that typical western conditions come eastward to
this locality, which mai'ks a point on the eastern margin of the
habitat of both these species.

Ficus ruhiginosa, usually a moist-climate or coastal tree, is well
established on the dry summit of Barber's Pinnacle, and on other
hills.

The selective qualities of jjlants, when seeking suitable conditions
for subsistence, are exemplified in the Euealypts and other genera
around Boggabri, and accord with what may be seen in a similar
climate elsewhere in this State. Certain trees find it necessary tliat
their roots should reach abundant moisture, while others have
adai^ted themselves to subsist where the soil-moisture is slight in-
ilced. Taking the three conditions of moisture at Boggabri, viz.,
that of tlie river-banks, the alluvial flats, and the hills, it is found
tliat tlie rivei'-banks are occupied by Eucalyptus rostrata, while the
flats are covered with E. populi folia, E. Woollsiana, E. melliodora
and E. tereticornis, the hills and even slight ridges being the home
of E. alhens, E. crehra, E. melanophloia, E. dealbata and E. viri-
dis.

The local Casuarinas have distributed themselves in tlie follow-
ing manner : — C. Cunninghamiana along the river-banks, C. Cam-
hagei on the flats, and C. Luehmanni on the elevations. Other
genera descriminate in a similar manner.

From a study of this distribution, and adaptation to environ-
ment, it is easy to conceive how a process of evolution may be

BY R. H. CAMBAGE. 651

originated by eartli-inovements or climatic changes, as well as by
the proximity of different geological formations.

Percentage of Tasmanian Plants.

Of about 210 species noticed around Boggabri, at elevations
from about 800-1,200 feet above sea-level, 36 % chiefly of the
smaller jilants, are recorded from Tasmania, which, considering the
disparity of climates, seems a fairly high percentage; while, on
the Nandewar Mountains, at altitudes varying from 3,000-5,000
feet, and with much greater similarity of climates, 60% of about
IGO species seen, occur in Tasmania. This affords an instructive
example of the regulating influence of climate on plant-distribution.

It is also worthy of note that not a single Eucalypt, and only
one Acacia noticed around Boggabri, in a warm, fairly dry cli-
mate, are known to occur in Tasmania; while only two species were
found of each of these genera, which are common to both Tasmania
and the Nandewars.

I wish to express my thanks to 'Mr. J. H. Maiden, F.L.S., and
l\rr. E. Betche, for assistance and corroboration in the identification
of a number of plants, and also to Mr. W. J. Markwell, of Mount
Tjindsay Station, for affording facilities to visit the Nandewar
Mountains.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
Plate Ixvi.
Tangfilda or Barber's Pinnacle, Boggabri.

Plate Ixvii.
Groups of M tlcdeuca bractt'Ua F. v.M., and Permo-Carboniferous(?) sand-
stone cliffs, Maule's Creek.

652

ORDINARY MONTHLY MEETING.

November 27th, 1912.

Mr. AV. W. Froggatt, F.L.8., President, in the Cliair.

Mr. Fhancis Edward Burbury, Launceston, Tas.; Miss Myall
Cadell, Beecroft, Sydney; and Mr. A. A. Girault, Nelson
(Cairns), N.Q., were elected Ordinary Members of the Society.

The President reminded Candidates for Fellowships, that Sat-
urday, 30th inst., was the last day for sending in applications.

A communication from tlie Secretaries of Section D(Biology),
Melbourne Meeting of the Australasian Association for the
Advancement of Science, January, 1913, asking intending con-
tributors of papers to communicate the titles as soon as con-
venient, and also to forward the papers, with abstracts, not later
than one week before the meeting, was read from the Chair.

The Donations and Exchanges received since the previous
Monthly Meeting (30th October, 1912), amounting to 16 Vols., 74
Parts orNos., 15 Bulletins, and II Pamphlets, received from 54
Societies and two Individuals, were laid upon the table.

NOTES AND EXHIBITS.

Mr. A. A. Hamilton showed specimens of four species of
plants from the National Herbarium, Sydney, of which two, it is
believed, are new for Australia, and two new for New South
Wales, namely : Atriplex hastata Linn., Cook's River (A. A.
Hamilton; October, 1912); new for Australia. — Senecio crassi-
florus DC., Waratah railway embankment(J. Gregson; March,
1910); The Dyke, Newcastle (Mrs. Hamilton; October, 1912);
new for Australia. — Galenia secunda Sond., Geelong Coast, Vic-
toria(Chas. Walters; January, 1902); recorded from Victoria in
Ewart's Census of Weeds, etc., p.l44; West Maitland (J. C.
Burges; January, 1911); Stockton Beach(Mrs. Hamilton; October,
1912); new for New South Wales. — Malva niccensis All., Govern-

NOTKS AND KXHIBITS. 653

meat Domain, Sydney (J. H. Camfield; October, 1902); Cook's
River(A. A. Hamilton; October, 1912); recorded from South
Australia in J. M. Black's " Naturalised Flora of South Aus-
tralia"; new for New South Wales. —The specimens from New-
castle, Senfcio orissijloriis, a native of South America, and Galenia
secunda, a South African species, have doubtless been introduced
in ballast unloaded from vessels.

Mr. E. Cheel exhibited, a series of interesting grasses infested
with "Smut" — UstiJago hullafa Berk., on the inflorescence of
Agropyrum scahrum Beauv.; Nattai River, via Hill Top (E.
Cheel; February, 1912). It is recorded for New South Wales in
Cooke's " Handbook of Australian Fungi "(p.326) on the inflor-
escence of 7'riticum, but it is not mentioned for tliis State by
McAlpine("The Smuts of Australia," p. 151), although he records
it for Victoria, Tasmania, and South Australia. It was originally
recorded from New Zealand, and afterwards from Murray Rivei",
by Rev. M. J. Berkeley [vide Journ. Linn. Soc, Bot., xiii., p.l74,
1872).— Urocyi<tis sdpfp, McAlp., on leaves and stems of Sfipa
aristiglumis F.v.M.; Hill Top (E. Cheel; January', 1912). The
only other record is on aS". Luehmanni Reader, from Victoria (vide
Mc Alpine, op. cit., p. 198). — Urocystis tritici Koern., the Flag-
Smut of wheat, on leaves, leaf-sheaths, and stems of wheat
(Triticum vulgare VilL), from Long Sally, Eugowra(D. O. Dcfuglas;
November, 1912). Mr. Douglas says, "There are ninety acres
in one paddock, and one-tenth of it blighted like this sample I
am sending you." It is probably the U. occulta of Cobb,
recorded from New England in Agric. Gaz. N. S. Wales, iii., p.731,
1892). McAlpine (ojo. cit., p. 199) says it is common in New
South Wales, but does not give any specific locality. — Sorosporium
eriachnes Thuem., on inflorescence of Eriachne sp. [\ E. pallida]
from South Australia (Department of Agriculture, May, 1900. —
Tolyposporium bursum (Berk.) McAlp., on inflorescence oi Anthi-
stiria imberbis Retz., \7%emeda Forskalii Hack., var, imberbis
Hack.] ; Hawkesbury Agricultural College, Richmond (C. T.
Musson; November, 1912). Previously recorded for this State*
in these Proceedings ( 1 9 1 0, 137) as T. anthisliricn Cobb. - Also
two exotic grasses : Avena barbata Brot., Hunter's Hill, and

654 NOTES AND FA'lITBITS.

University grounds, Sydney, (W. M. Carne : October, 1912);
specimens of the common Wild OiiU(A./'atna Linn.), which is
closely allied, were exhibited for comparison.— And Poa hulhosa
Linn., Bulbous Meadow Grass; Cowra (E. Breakwell; October,
1912). This, like P. nodom Nees, has peculiar bulbous-based
stems, and should be a very useful grass for the dry districts.
The latter is fairly common in Soutli and West Australia, but
/'. bulhosa has not been previously recorded for Australia, as far
as is ascertainable.

Mr. E. I. Bickford sent for exhibition, a specimen of the AV(>st
Australian pitcher-plant, CephaJotn>< foil imh iris Labill., portion
of a growing plant in his possession.

Mr. W. W. Froggatt showed specimens of a small black and
red Cnii\.(\&,{AfelampsaUa incepta Walk.) which appeared in great
numbers in parts of New South Wales, in the early part of the
month. From Dapto, they were reported as swarming like house-
flies. At Kingwood, near Penrith, numbers appeared in the
peach-orchards, puncturing the bark of the trees in search of
sap, and causing the trees to gum badly. Near Lismore the same
species swarmed through the forest in millions, almost like a
grasshopper-plague, and, in consequence, many trees were looking
sickly and unhealthy.

655

CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF SOIL-
FERTILITY.

\'\.The Inactivity of the Soil-Protozoa.

Bv R. Greig-Smith, D.Sc, Macleay Bacteriologist to the

Society.

In papers i., iv., and v. of this series, I have shown that soils
contain bacteriotoxins, and fatty substances collectively named
agrieere. These are affected differently by heat and by the vola-
tile antiseptics. Heat destroys the baeteriotoxins more or less,
theextentof the destruction depending naturally upon the tempera-
ture and the exposure, but there is an interference through the pro-
duction of certain toxins developed in some unknown manner
during the heating. While, therefore, a moderate heat destroys
the natural bacteriotoxins that are in the soil, a higher tempera-
ture, or possibly a longer exposure, produces toxins that were not
originally present. The volatile disinfectants, on the other hand,
have no direct action upon the bacteriotoxins. They act upon the
agrieere, carrying it to the surface, where it is irregularly de-
posited upon the angular fragments of soil. Indirectly, the
nutrients are rendered more accessible to the solvent action of
soil-water, and especially to the attacks of the bacteria, while the
bacteriotoxins are more easily dissolved, and, therefore, more easily
decay.

By their protozoal hypothesis, Russell and others claim that the
soil-bacteria are prevented from multiplying freely by such soil-
pi'otozoa as the ciliates (among which Colpoda cucullus is very
active), and as the soil-amoebae. The action of heat and of the
volatile disinfectants, according to these authors, is chiefly to
destroy the protozoal phagocytes, other agencies having only a
slight effect.

In the present paper, I have endeavoured to test the action of
the soil-phagocytes by adding them purposely to soil, and by using
the extracts of raw soil, as was done by Russell and Hutchinson.

62

656 CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF SOIL-FERTILITY,vi.,

Rut I have taken care to use soil that had not been overheated, and
to have controls of unfiltered soil-extracts to compare with the fil-
tered, presumably protozoa-tree, extracts. Taken as a whole, my
experiments show that Russell's contention cannot be sustained;
the protozoa have little or no action in limiting the number of
soil-bacteria. This is in agreement with Fred, * who, in one experi-
ment upon the nitrification of compost-soil, found a slight gain in
the test which had been treated with ether; he ascribed this to the
stimulating effect of the disinfectant, rather than to the destruc-
tion of phagocytes.

The action of the soil-bacteriotoxins has been little investigated,
although their effect has been known for a considerable time. Mar-
tin, for example, found that typhoid bacteria disappeared from
raw soil in two days, but persisted for over a year in sterilised
soil. Although ascribed to the competition of other bacteria, there
can be little doubt that the typhoid bacteria were destroyed by the
bacteriotoxins in the raw soil. When some kinds of actively-grow-
ing bacteria are added to soil, they raj^idly increase, and then die
down. For example, Bac. prodigiosus, is at the height of its
growth betwen the second and third day at 28°; after that, the
numbers rapidly fall away. In experiments with soil bacteria, the
height of the rise is generally greatest at a later period, on account
of the smaller number of bacteria at the start, and also on account
of the slower growth of the natural microbes. In plate-cultures,
the toxic influence of bacteria, such as Bact. putidum, is readily
seen, for M'hen many are present upon a plate, few colonies of
other bacteria develop. Thus it comes about that the weaker dilu-
tions show a greater number of bacteria than the stronger, for. in
the presence of relatively fewer colonies of Bact. putidum, the
other bacteria are not inhibited. The actual diminution of bacteria.
l)y the products of Bac. prodigiosus, was numerically shown in a
previous paper, t

The spore-producing soil-bacteria, such as Bac. vulgatus, Bac.
suhtilis, and Bac. mycoides, which resist the action of the volatile

Centrall). f. Bakt., 26 Abt.. xxxi., 2S3.
t These Proceedhigs, 1911, p.6S6.

BY R. GREIG-SMITH. 657

disinfectants, appear to be little influenced by their own bacterio-
toxins, but are affected by the toxins of other bacteria. This indif-
ference was noted by Russell and Hutchinson, and altliough they
claim that no bacteriotoxins are present in soil, they speak of the
inhibiting action of bacteria added in tlie course of their experi-
mental work.

These authors had tested the effect of the protozoa indirectly
by comparing the growth of bacteria in raw soils, or in treated
soils to which raw soil had been added, with the growth of bac-
teria contained in suspensions of raw soil freed from protozoa by
filtration through cotton wool. The effect of filtered and unfil-
tered suspensions was not tested, although this appears to be the
more reasonable method of testing the matter. Their experiments
with heated soils are of little value, for two reasons. First, the
temperature and pei'iod of exposure were excessive for the object
in view, namely, the destruction of the protozoa; and, secondly,
they ignored the effect of the bacteriotoxins and heat-toxins. As
it appeared that a confirmation of their work was necessary, cer-
tain experiments were begun with this object.

In the first, a good arable soil was treated, for two days, with
2 per cent, of chloroform, and 20 grm. portions were weighed into
small, wide-necked, ounce-bottles. These were divided into two
sets. Each portion of one set received four c.c. of a suspension of
a ciliate, Colpoda cueullus, while the portions of the other set were
treated with the same quantity of the same suspension after it had
been heated at 65° for ten minutes. Thus, one set received a sus-
pension of living, the other of dead protozoa. The ciliates had
been grown in 4 per cent, bean-infusion, and had been derived
from a garden-soil. It was not a pure culture, and had been partly
washed in 0'2 per cent, saline, but as this caused an encysting of
the ciliates, the washing could not be continued until the great bulk
of the bacteria had been eliminated. As it was, each portion re-
ceived 400 motile forms of Colpoda cueullus, besides many bacteria
and encysted ciliates. The bottles were covered with a small bell-
jar, and incubated at 28°. In this, and the succeeding two experi-
ments, the soils, containing at the start 20-9 per cent, of moisture.

658 CONTKIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLKDUE OF SOIL-FERTII,lTy,vi.,

slowly dried; the figures obtained after the forty-fourth day are,
therefore, not recorded. In tlie later experiments, tiie bottles were
weiglied, and the loss of water made up from time to time. In the
last experiments, the loss of moisture was avoided by using corks
fitted with a short piece of glass-tubing, terminated witli an open
point of about 1 mm. l)ore.

ExPERiMKNT i. — The Addition of Protozoa.

Chloroformed soil.

Bacteria grown at 28° in millions per grm.

Start.

6 days.

14 days.

20 days.

27 days.

43 days.

Living protozoa ...
Dead protozoa ...

1-3

i-o

14-3
6

8
7-3

7-5

4-7

6-2
4 3

6 5
4-3

D^^.d "^^.'lato'so-a

6 \^ 10 ^7

^3 ciocuv

BY R. GKEIG-SMITII. 659

Altliuugii livin<>' jji-utozoa were added to the soils of the first
set, the bacteria increased enormously in six days. A phagocytic
activity is not apparent. The subsequent decline may, however, be
due to the ciliates, but it is more likely caused by the secretion of
toxins by the bacteria. Tiie continued excess of bacteria, in the
test containing the living protozoa, in no way confirms the phago-
cytic hypothesis. Indeed, it is evident that the reason for the rapid
increase of the numbers, in the first test, was caused by the intro-
duction of a number of rapidly growing, feebly-resistant bac-
teria, which soon succumbed to the effect of their own toxin. The
resistant bacteria, being also more numerous, probably account for
the continuation of the greater number, as time went on. The
nature of the colonies upon the plates was instructive. Those
derived from the "living" soils were chiefly of the translucent-white
or yellowish glistening kind, characteristic of the coli-Jluorescens
group of bacteria, while tliose from the "dead" soils were mostly
opaque, white and granular, indicative of the subtilis-vulgatus
bacilli. The odour of the plates was also marked. Those of the
"living" set had a disagreeable, putrefactive smell, in sharp con-
trast with the faint odour of the other. By the twenty-seventh
day, the distinctive odours had disappeared, and the colonies were
very much the same in both tests.

The suspensions had been tested for living protozoa by infecting
sterile 4% bean-infusions. The heated suspension contained none,
Avhile the raw suspension gave rise to many. On the fourteenth
day, the soils were tested in a similar manner. Both contained
C-olpoda, and the "living" soil contained amoeba; in addition. Upon
testing the original chloroformed soil, it was discovered that the
protozoa were still alive; a luxuriant growth of Colpoda cucullus
being- obtained. Thus the treatment with 2% chloroform had not
been sufficient to destroy the encysted ciliates.

For destroying protozoa, Russell and Golding used ii% of carbon
bisuli)hide or toluol, allowing it to act for two days; while, for
field-work, they suggest the employment of from two or three cwt.
per acre, as a suitable quantity. This is, roughly, the equivalent
of from 0-01 % to 0-02 %. Russell and Hutchinson used 4 % o£

660 CONTKIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLKDGE OF SUlL-FKUTILlTV, vi.,

tuliieue to kill oli' all protozoa, but, in tlie later part of their paper,
the statement occurs that toluene does not kill oti' all the larger
organisms, one, at least, a small ciliated protozoon being left; and
tills is probably concerned with the diminution of the activity of
the treated soil, after a long period, as, for example, in the second
crop. The impression is left, iiowever, that the disinfectant kills
oft li\ing and encysted forms of Colpoda cucullus, the chief food
of which is said to be bacteria.

In my experiments, I found that Culpuda cucullus was, of all the
soil-protozoa, least affected by disinfectants. It occurred in infu-
sions seeded with soils which had been treated for three days with
20% of toluene (Kahlbaum), or with 10% of chloroform
(Schering).

With regard to its food, the partiality for bacteria is open to
question. From observation, they appear to feed upon oi-ganic
debris of any kind, and any bacteria that they consume are drawn
in accidentally. They are specially fond of the slimy matter
exuded by the encysting cell. It should not be forgotten that the
digestion of the organic debris will give rise to waste products con-
taining nutrients available for bacteria, thus augmenting the food
at the disposal of the remaining microbes, wliich will respond by
growing more quickly. The bacterial increase should not, for this
reason, be lessened by the presence of Colpoda. It appears that,
if any real phagocytic eiSect in reducing the bacterial numbers is
to be ascribed to any protozoa, it should be to the amujbae rather
than to the ciliates. The amcrba; are destroyed by comparatively
small amounts of disinfectants; they were detected in infusions
seeded with soils which had been treated with 1% of chloroform,
but not with 2%.

It is unfortunate that Russell and Hutcliinson did not use
enough disinfectant to ensure the complete destruction of all the
protozoa in their experimental work, as there is the doubt raised
that, so far as the protozoa are concerned, their disinfection had
been abortive. And yet the point claimed by these authors is, that
tlie protozoa, and especially Colpoda, had been destroyed, and, in
consequence, the bacteria had increased. Might not the proportion

tJY K. ailKlG-SMlTil. 66 i

oi' protozoa that had l)eeii destroyed, luive been proportional to
the bacteria that were killed; and that, so tar as numbers are con-
cerned, the Hiatus quu remained after the treatment with disin-
fectants? I

From tlie appearance of the protoplasm and tlic absence of food-
granules, Goodey* concludes that the Colpoda tirst to appear in
soil-cultures, have emerged from the encysted condition, and that
they, therefore, do not functionate as a factor in limiting the bac-
terial activity in soils.

As the ciliates, such as Colpuda tuvitllua, cannot be credited with
the limitation of the soil-bacteria, we must examine the claims of
the amoebae; and be it remembered, that we are not so much con-
cerned with i)hagocytosis as with the limitation of tlie bacteria.

Even if the amoebae do actively ingest bacteria, in the soil, there
is no evidence that the net result may not be an increase of the
residual microbes from the stimulating influence of the excreted
products of the digested bacillary protoplasm, f On the other
hand, it is possible that substances of the nature of immune bodies
may be secreted or excreted by the amoebae. The matter clearly
cannot be decided ex cathedra, and, accordingly, an experiment
was begun, in which a number of amtrba; were added to a soil that
had been freed from protozoa by heating at 65° and treatment
with chloroform. Subsecjuent tests showed that the soil was free
from protozoa. A suspension of amoeba?. Amoeba Umax, from a

• Proc. Roy. Soc. B.84, 18/8/11, p. 179.
t The aincubic undoubtedly are phagocytes, but they certainly do not
englobe every microbe they chance to meet, for I have watched soil-anitebae
inovint; in plant-infusions, and in no case have I seen tiie undoubted in-
gesting of a bacterium. I have seen the protruding pseudopodia push
aside the living hacleria. atid pass over the dead microbes [a trace of
methylene blue added to the drop under examination colours the dead
cells but not tlie living] which can be traced under the anucba as it glides
along, and which are left upon the spots they originally occupied. A
motile bacterium may touch the protozoon, and dart off again, or it may
be caught, presumably by the flagella, and after wriggling about for some
seconds, swim awaj-. Again, a protruding pseudopodium may touch a
bacterium and immediately retract, or a distinct angular bay may be
formed as the pseudopodium meets and passes the microbe. Rotating

662 CONTIUBUIIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF S01L-F"KRTlL,ITY,vi.,

garden soil, had been seeded into a bcan-iiii'usioii, and, ai'tei' a
time, a rich growth of aiiuebjc was found. The suspension was
centrifugalised, and the sediment rapidly washed with 0-2% saline.
The ani«3bje were suspended in saline, a part of which was heated
for 10 minutes at 62° to 64°. To each 20 grm. portion of soil,
4 c.c. of suspension were added. This contained, in the case of the
unheated suspension, (i.OSO living motile ama'ba?, no motile ciliates,
many cysts, presumably of the latter, and many bacteria.

Experiment ii. — The Addition of Au(EBJ!:.

Heated soil.

Bacteria grown at 28° in millions per grm.

Start

Iday

5 days

7 days

15 days

36 days

Living amoeb^e
Dead amoebae

0 3
0-2

42 5

09

39
11

35
20

26
24

25
24

The experiment was repeated and confirmed at a later date, with
a poor sandy soil. The tests were contained in small bottles closed
with wooden corks, through which ])assed glass tubes furnished
with open capillary ends of approximately 1 mm. bore. The
evaiDoration from the soil was very small, the loss being equal to
only 037% in 73 days at 22°. Each test received four c.c. of a sus-
pension of Amoeba Umax in 0-2% saline. This quantity contained
2,720 moving and 800 encysted amcebee, together with a mixed

pairs of bacteria cease their motion as the protozoal arm touches them, but
in a few seconds they are as active as ever. I have seen an amajba, in
moving forwards, touch a rod-shaped microbe which adhered to the
surface, sliding over but still maintaining its position in the tield, until
tlie terminal was reached. There it remained attached. Meanwhile,
another microbe was similarly treated, but somehow became detaclied
from the terminal. In its circumambient wandering, the anuuba touched
the same bacterium, and both became fixed to the terminal tuft of barely
visible slime, until a fragment of debris, encountered by the protozoon,
proved too weighty, and fragment and bacteria were left behind. Mouton
[Ann. de I'lnst. Past., xvi., p. 476] seems to have seen, in this entangle-
ment, an agglutination of the microbes by an agglutinin secreted by tiie
pulsating vacuole.

UY n. GREIG-SMII'II.

663

bacterial flora, but with no other protozoa. Half of the suspen-
sion was lieated at 65° i'or oO minutes. The soil had been treated
with lO'/ of chloroform to destroy any native amcebse.

-tO'

1 ■ — 1 — r 1 ■■ 1

Experiment iia.— The Addition ok Amoeba.

Bacteria grown at 22" in millions per grni.

Start

5 days

14 days

21 days

33 days

45 days

73 days

Living amoebse ...
Dead amcebiB ...

30
0-8

44 0
5-9

8-4
21

3-8
3-9

3 1
1-4

10
04

52
1-2

664 CONTKlBUTlONS TO OUU KNOWLEDGE Of SOIL -FEhTILlTY,vi.,

The bacteria in the soils, seeded witli living amoebae and bacteria,
multiplied very rapidly during the tirst day. This was due to the
quickly yrowiny nature of the added microbes, which, from the
examination of the colonies ui)on the plates, were seen to be of the
coli-fluurencens type, and, among them. Bad. putidum was promi-
nent. The decline in the numbers may have been caused by the
pliagocytic propensities of the amcebaj, but it was moie probably
the result of the action of the bacteriotoxins secreted by the bac-
teria themselves. In this, as in the tirst experiment, there is no
evidence of any rapid increase in the ama'ba-free soil.

A general observation of the behaviour of the bacteria in soils,
leads one to believe that the kinds resistant to heat and disinfect-
ants, are little influenced either by their own toxuis or by those of
other groups. Such, however, does not appear to strictly hold, for
their growth is certainly restricted by the presence of toxins of
other groups, as the following approximate count of the rough,
opaque colonies upon the plates, shows.

Experiment ii. — Bacteria of the Subtilis-v-idgatus type.

In niilUons per gr

n.

At start

1 day

5 days

7 days

15 days

36 days

Unhealed suspension
Heated .suspension

013
013

0-50
0 53

10
11

7
15

12
18

10
17

On conii»aring the numbers with tliose of tlie total bacteria, it is
seen that tlie non-resistant have a decided inhibiting action upon
the resistant bacteria, and, although the latter increase as time
goes on, their multiplication is not so rapid in the presence as in the
absence of tlie toxins of the less resistant and more rapidly grow-
ing forms.

Upon noting tliat Buct. pulidum was one of the chief bacteria
in the un heated suspension, a series of portions of soil were seeded
with a pure culture of this organism, and, for the purpose of con-

BY it. GKEIG-SMITH.

665

trol. ii second series i-eceixed water. The soil had been treuteil witli
toluene, and liad been heated to 65°.

ExPKRiMKNT iii. — Thk Addition of Bad. pulidum.

Heated and

Bacteria grown at 28° in millions per grin.

toluened soil.

Start

Iday

2 days

3 days

10 days

24 days

44 clays

Bacteria .
Control

0-()98
0 095

24
0-3

35
9-4

37
16

29
21

14
12

95
10

\^ cUiytf

The expex'iment shows the same rapid rise following the addition
of one of the components of the suspension used in Expt. ii., and
the control is similar in its behaviour to the heated suspension
series. As a whole, the experiment tells us that the same general

666 CONTRIBUTIONS To OUIt KNOWLEUCiE OF SOlI.-FKKTlLlTY.vi.

miiltipliciitiun oi' bacteria occ-urs in the presence, as in tlie absence
of amcebae.

In the ai)parent absence of protozoal activity in these experi-
ments, it seemed necessary to confirm some of Russell and Hutchin-
son's results. The most telling of their experiments was one in
which, as the result of adding a filtered suspension to a toluened
soil, tlie bacteria rose from GG millions on the 20th, to IGG millions
on the sixtieth day. No test was, however, made witli the until-
tered as against the filtered suspension. The experiment was not
confirmed, and, as it is jjossible that the results miglit have been
abnormal, a repetition of a certain portion of it was decided upon.

An alluvial soil was air-dried, and treated for two days with o%
chloroform. After tlie evaporation of the solvent, a number of
20 grm. portions were weiglied out into small bottles, and mois-
tened with 4 c.c. of water or extract, a i^roportional quantity of
water being added to the tests which received the gram of air-dried,
untreated soil. The amount of water lost by evaporation was cal-
culated weekly or biweekly from the loss of weight of eight bottles,
two from each set, and the loss was made good. The moisture in
the soils varied up and down from 19-6 to 15-4. The extract was
made by sliaking 100 grm. of soil with 500 c.c. of water for 20
minutes, and filtering half of it through five inches of tightly
packed, cotton wool. This removed the larger protozoa, such as
Colpoda cucullus, but the cysts of smaller ciliates were not retained,
as was shown by their gi'owth in bean-infusion. The experiment
Avas made in duplicate, one set being incubated at 28°, the other at
15*.

Experiment iv., a — The Addition of Soil and its Extracts.

Chloroformed soil

Bacteria grown at 28° in millions per grm.

(alluvial).

Start

2d.

6d.

13d.

35 d.

42 d.

67 d.

69 d.

83 d.

1, Water control
2,Unfiltered extract.
.3,Filtered extract ...
4,5% untreated soil..

1 33
1-36
1-34
1-40

4-8
6 0
5-7
5 -7

4-9
6 3
6-4
5-3

9 0
9-2
10-2
9-2

14
15-3
15-8
15

16
19

18
18

19
22
21
20

28
25
31
24

29
29
29

28

BY K. GREIG-SMITH.

66^

6

Experiment iv., 6— The Addition of Soil and its Extracts.

Chloroformed soil

Bacteria grown at 15° in millions per grm.

(alluvial)

Start

6d.

9d.

13 d.

35 d.

42 d.

57 d.

69 d.

83 d.

1, Water control
2,Uiifiitered extract.
3, Filtered extract ...
4,5% untreated soil...

1-33
1 36
1 34
1-40

2-7
6-9
6-7
3-5

6-5
12
13

7

7

14
12

7-5

11
12
13
10

12
12
14
10

13
13
14
11

12
12
12
12

12
12
12

lU

668 CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF SOIL-FERTILITY, vi.

^^■6

6 g 13 35" 4^:: ^7 09 S3 day 0

These soils had not been heated, and do not show the rapid rise
tliat occurred in the earlier experiments. The curves of iv. a, for
the most part, rise fairly steadily, and there is little difference be-
tween them. We see no indication of any influence having been
exerted by phagocytic protozoa derived either from the un filtered
extract or from the untreated soil. Beyond the fact that Nos. 2, 3,
and 4 received originally more bacteria than the control, and conse-
quently obtained a lead, these tests practically give the same result.
The protozoa cannot be said to have any action upon the soil-bac-
teria at 28°, at which temperature they are very active.*

The curves of the tests at 15° differ from those at 28°. Those
which received the extracts, gave a more rapid bacterial growth
within the first ten days, but, as at the higher temperature, there is
no pronounced evidence of protozoal activity.

One of the points brought out, is the influence of temperature
upon bacterial growth. At 15° the numbers never rose above 15
millions, and remained constant between 10 and 15 millions per

* The period of multiplication for Amcpha Umax was found to be If
hours at .37°, 8 hours at 28°, and 28 hours at 15°.

BY R. GREIG-SMITH.

669

grm. At 28°, the rise was steady, and by the eightieth day, the
numbers lay between 25 and 'M) miUions.

A variation of tlie preceding experiment was made by using a
poor sandy soil, and incubating the tests at 22°. The soil, which
contained Amoeba Umax, was treated with 4% of chloroform for
two days, and the moisture was brought up to 17%. As, however, a
strong growth of moulds developed upon the surfaces of the soils
in the tests, the moisture was, by the thirty-seventh day, allowed to
fall to 13%, at which it was maintained.

Experiment v. — The Addition of Soil and its Extracts.

Chloroformed soil

Bacteria grown at 22° in millions per grm.

(poor sandy).

Start

7d.

20 d.

37 d.

66 d.

85 d.

106d.

121 d.

1, Water control

2, Ui.filtered extract
3,Filtered extract
4,5% untreated soil

014
017
015
017

0-3
0 5
0 5
0-5

2-8
110
3 4
21

3-7
8-3
8-9
3 2

(0-2)
5-2
3-5
6 0

6-2
4-9
5 5
5-3

6-4
70
4 3
(1-6)

44

5-8
4-7
4 5

670 CONTRIRUTIONS TO OUIl KNOWLEDGK OF SOIL-FERTILITY, vi.

The experiment generally confirms the previous ones, and shows
that the removal of some of the protozoa, by filtering the soil-
extract through cotton wool, has little influence upon the multiplica-
tion of the bacteria in the soil, beyond what is to be expected from
the behaviour of the microbes in the extracts.

The curves of the last two experiments do not show the sharp
rise noted in the experiments with protozoa, etc., in the earlier part
of this paper. There is little doubt that the rapid rise was occa-
sioned by the destruction of the soil-toxins by heat, and, in a con-
firmatory experiment, the soil was heated to show that such was
actually the case. The same alluvial soil was used as in experiment
iv. a, and the incubation temperature was the same, viz. 28". It
was heated at 60" to 70" for lialf-an-hour, but otherwise the con-
ditions were the same. A fifth test was included to show the effect
of cliloroform.

Experiment vi.— The Use of Hkatkd Soil.

Bacteria grown at 28° in millions per grm.

Heated soil

(alluvial).

Start.

5clys

14dys

22dys

41dy8

55dy8

70dys

Chloroformed

1, Water control

1-24

60

48

19

7

16

19

2,Unfiltered extract ...

1-27

56

47

12

9

15

19

3,Filtered extract

1-25

55

47

15

8

16

17

4,5% untreated soil ...

1-54

65

43

17

14

10

17

Not chloroformed

5, Water control

1-22

51

54

14

7

13

15

The numbers are so near to one another, especially with Nos. 2
and 3, which received the un filtered and filtered soil-extracts, that
the inactivity of the soil-protozoa is well demonstrated. The results
with heated soils have confirmed those obtained in the previous
experiments with unheated soils.

The effect of heat alone, and of chloroform alone, is very
marked, as can be seen by comparing the curves of the control tests
in Experiments iv., a, and vi. These tests were made upon the same
soil, containing the same amount of moisture, and were incubated

BY It. GRKIG-SMITH.

671

at the same temperature. I believe the moisture and temperature
are of more importance in modifying the bacterial content of soils
than one would imagine, and experiments concerning these influ-
ences are in progress. In heated soils, the bacteria grow very
rapidly at first, then, as the toxin accumulates, the numbers fall
almost as sharply, after which they slowly rise. With chloroform
alone, the numbers increase slowly and steadily, as if nutrients
were being slowly utilised.

C>0-

g

■ ^

%

?^

t

■20 —

&<

y^T

vo^'

^

so-

5

4--

— 1 —

51

JO doLj^i

The extracts with which the soils had been treated, in these ex-
periments, contained not only protozoa and bacteria, but also
nutrients and toxins, as I have already shown in the first paper of
this series. As it is just possible tliat these two latter substances
miglit have a certain, though small, influence in increasing or

63

672 CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUU KNOWLEDGE OF SOIL-FERTILITY, vi.

decreasing- the numbers of bacteria, an experiment was made to test
the matter. The same alluvial soil, after chloroforming, received
four c.c. of water, and of porcelain-filtered extracts of the strength
used, viz., 100 grm. to 500 c.c. After filtering, a portion was boiled
for an hour under an aerial condenser, and cooled. The moisture-
content of the tests was 19-1%.

Experiment vii.— The Effect of Porcklain-filtered Extracts.

Alluvial soil

Bacteria grown at 15%, in millions per grm.

(chloroformed).

At start.

2 days.

7 days.

14 days.

36 days.

Water control

Filtered extract

Filtered extract, heated ..

0-5
0-5
0-5

2-5
2-3
26

6 7
5-7

8-7

9-8
8-5
120

10-2
116
12-4

The unheated filtered extract had, at first, a toxic action when the
numbers were lower than the control. But, as the added toxin
decayed, the numbers rose. The heated extract had a pronounced
nutritive effect. The differences are not great, but they indicate
that the soluble substances in the extracts have a certain, though
small, influence upon the growth of bacteria.

From the foregoing, it will have been seen that the larger ciliates,
as Colpoda cucidlus, are not destroyed when comparatively large
amounts of volatile disinfectant are added to soil. Upon adding
suspensions of protozoa, there was no evidence of any limitation
in the numbers of the soil-bacteria. Any enhanced effect was due
to the addition of the bacteria contained in the suspensions. The
filtration of a soil-extract had no influence, beyond that of remov-
ing some of the bacteria in the suspension. Any phagocytic ten-
dencies that the soil-protozoa possess, have no influence in limiting
the numbers of bacteria in the soil. So far as the growth of bac-
teria is concerned, the effect of heat is of a different character
from that of a volatile disinfectant. Inferentially, the toxins and
nutrients of the soil are alone concerned with the changes that occur
when soils are heated, or treated with volatile disinfectants.

673

A NEW ENDOPARASITIC COPEPOD: MORPHOLOGY
AND DEVELOPMENT.

By H. Leighton Kesteven, D.Sc, Lecturer in Physiology,
Technical College, Sydney.

(Plates Ixviii. Ixx.)

Introduction. — The parasitic copepod herein described occurs, as
far as is yet known, only in Ptychodera australis Hill, and in the
genital ridges thereof. The Enteropneust has only been recorded
from the type-locality, that is, the coast of New South Wales, a
few miles north of Port Jackson.

For my material, I have to thank Professor J, P. Hill. It com-
prises entire specimens and serial sections, some of the latter in situ
in the host. The fixation is exceedingly good in most of the speci-
mens, and the staining all that could be desired, so that, for any
imperfections in the description, I alone am responsible.

This material was given me in 1905; the long delay which has
occurred has been due to want of detail of the structure of certain
of the appendages. After many fruitless trips in search of further
material, on the part of myself and friends, in desperation I dis-
mounted some of the whole specimens, and after treating them
with one per cent, aqueous solution of sodium hydroxide, obtained
from the clarified exoskeleton floating in glycerine the required
details; the pictures so obtained were checked by subsequently
cutting the exoskeleton along the length dorsally, so that it could
be flattened out, and examined with an oil immersion, so small and
flexible are the appendages that nothing short of such high magni-
fication gave one faith in one's observations. The appendages as
seen under the oil (Reichert, yV) were traced with the camera
lucida.

Ubiu s, gen. nov.

A genus of Copepod crustaceans ty^^ified by U. hilli (postea),
closely allied to the montoypical genus Ive Mayer (5), l)ut differing

674 A NKW KNDOPARASITIC COPEPOD,

Irom tliat in the possession of a paired ovary, the absence of a
chitin-lined "end-gut," and great reduction of the nervous system.
Type, U. hilli Kesteven.

Ubius hilli, sp. nov.

Evternal Features. — Form cylindrical, more or less abruptly
truncated anteriorly, and tapering to a point; bifid in the male,
posteriorly (Fig. 4). The size is variable; following are the aver-
ages of six measurements: female ().4 x 0.8; male 2.6 x 0.4 mm.
If the diameter be taken as the unit of measurement, then, with
fair constancy, the length of the female is eight, and that of the
male six. In living specimens, the length was probably greater and
the diameter less, since longitudinal body-muscles are alone well
developed, and must have contracted when the animals were killed.

Colour opaque white.

Cuticle thin, very flexible, and showing very fine, closely set,
annular hair-like thickenings.

External apertures: the mouth (Fig. 2) is situated ventrally,
almost at the extreme anterior end. Anus absent. The vulvae are
situated ventrally on either side of tlie mid-line, well towards the
posterior end; each is surrounded by three laterally compressed
jointless appendages, two on either side of, and one directly behind
the orifice (Fig. 3).

The appendages (Fig. 2) number five pairs; two are situated
immediately in front of the mouth, the remainder equidistant
behind it; the fifth pair being situated almost at the junction of
the anterior and middle thirds of the length of the body.

The antennules (Fig. 5) are short and flattened, composed of a
single segment, and provided with a toothed cutting inner edge.
The musculature is composed of two bands of striated muscle,
wliich arise from an endoskeletal cuticular rod above, and are
inserted well towards the distal extremity of the appendage.

The antennae (Fig. 6) are three-jointed chelae, the first segment
short and broad. The arrangement of the musculature is shown in
Fig. 2. The third pair, mandibles (Fig. 7), are two-jointed, the
first joint short and stout, the second flattened, of triangular out-
line, but with the apex notched; the musculature of these is also

■n\' H. L. kesteven. 675

shown ill tlie same iigure. The fourth and fifth pairs ( Fii^'. 8) are
exactly alike; they are biramous, the protopodite of one segment
is broad and short. The endoiaodite, also unisegmented, is ilattened,
and has all the appearance of being chelate, but no joint is present.
The expodite is chelate, of two segments; superficially it bears a
close resemblance to the endopodite. These a^jpendages are
doubtless legs.

With the exception of a sliglit constriction, not always present,
between the third and fourth pairs of appendages, there are no
indications of segmentation whatsoever.

The appendages present striking peculiarities, which has called
for special care in their description. Difficulty has been caused,
too, by their flexibility, so that though, between tliirty and forty
specimens have been examined, only in three are the second pair
clearly discernible; whilst, in four of the specimens only, does one
see the third pair clearly. The first, fourth, and fifth pairs are
clearly visible in some eight or nine specimens.

In the absence of any evidence to aid me, I have adojjted Mayer's
names for the appendages (Z.c).

Body-Wall. — Beneath the cuticle is a syncytial ( T) flattened epi-
thelium, difficult to make out on account of its delicacy. Deep to
the epithelium are the longitudinal muscle-bands; each of these is
composed of three or four plain muscle-fibres, as seen in trans-
verse section. There is apparently no anastomosis of tliese muscle-
strands.

Perforating the body-wall are the ducts of numerous excretory
( ? ) glands. Each gland is composed of several large, flask or
spindle-shaped cells, whose cytoplasm is very granular, and whose
nucleus is relatively small, and poor in cliromatic material, with
one well defined nucleolus. The "duct" is formed by the fusion of
the necks of the component cells, and in its wall are several intense-
ly staining granules resembling cocci in size and shape (Fig. 17).
There is no true duct formed, the condition being rather, a group
of unicellular glands perforating the body-wall by a common aper-
ture. Similar glands are described in Ive balanoglossi by Mayer.
Tliese glands are most abundant anteriorly.

676 A NEW KNDOPARASITIC^COPEPOD,

The body-cavity (liiBmoco?!) is more or less filled by branched,
connective tissue cells, in some places more so than others. Cor-
jiuscles of two kinds are present in the crolomic fluid; small, spheri-
cal, hyaline corpuscles about 3/x in diameter, with intensely stain-
ing nucleus, and larger forms with more opaque cytoplasm and
vesicular nucleus, and varying in size from 8 to \5fM. These latter
are irregular in outline, and are probably amoeboid.

From place to place along its length, the alimentary canal is
slung to the dorsal and ventral body-wall by bundles of clear fibres
of some thickness (about 1/x), which closely resemble plain muscle-
fibres, but are devoid of nuclei.

Alimentary Canal. — Within the mouth is a small chitin-lined,
buccal cavity (Fig. 15), from which the oesophagus passes directly
dorsad (Fig. 2), to the centre of the body, and there opens into the
digestive tract, which, divided by three constrictions into four eom-
IDartments, extends backward in a straight line through the trunk,
and ends blindly a short distance i^osterior to tlie genital apertures
(Fig.l).

Immediately within the oral aperture is a sphincter muscle, and
radiating to the body-wall and endoskeletal rods previously men-
tioned are six strands of muscle, constituting together a dilator
oris. These muscles are striated ( Fig. '2 ) .

The oesophagus is lined by a columnar epithelium, whose com-
ponent cells are, for the most part, completely hyaline, some, how-
ever, having granular cytoplasm (Fig. 16).

The general arrangement and relative size of the various com-
l>artments is sufficiently evident from the diagram (Fig. 1) and
transverse sections (Figs. 20 to 25) ; it remains to describe the epi-
thelium lining it, and a peculiar digestive (?) gland secreting into
the second compartment.

The anterior portion of the first compartment is lined by an
exceedmgly irregular epithelium, depicted in Fig. 19. The cells, of
extremely variable size, have a very granular cytoplasm, the granu-
larity being variable. The largest granules (zymogen) are found in
the enlarged bulbous ends of the lai'ger cells, and are apparently
shed by actual abstrietion, since structures precisely similar to the

BY tt. L. kkstkven. 677

enlarged ends just mentioned, are I'ound free in the lumen ol the
gut. This calls to mind the secretion from the digestive glands of
Molluscs and Crustaceans as described by MacMunn(4) ; and the
histological resemblance between the epithelium here, and that
of Limax(/.c.), is doubtless correlated with similarity of function.
This epithelium recalls that of Lenuna branchialis Linn., as de-
scribed by A. Scott (7).

The remainder of the digestive tract is lined by a minutely
granular, squamous epithelium, which, however, becomes cubical
and even columnar at the constrictions. The continuity of the
epithelium on the dorsal wall of the second compartment is broken
by the orifices of a cluster of elongated, cylindrical, unicellular
glands ; in fact, so numerous are these, that it would be as correct
to say that thej^ constitute the dorsal epithelium in this situation.
The form of these cells is depicted in Fig. 26; their cytoplasm is
finely granular, and their nuclei, as in the cells of the subdermal
glands, appear disproportionately small.

The blind termination of the digestive tract is succeeded by a
fibrous strand, the remnant of an aborted rectum.

In the absence of a fully developed digestive gland, the glan-
dular first compartment may perhaps be regarded as its homologue
as well as analogue.

Nervous System. — As in the adult Leryiffa, there are no ele-
ments present which can be recognised as nervous.

Eeproductive Organs. — The disposition of these organs is essen-
tially similar in the two sexes. Paired reproductive glands are
situated on either side of the anterior portion of the first compart-
ment of tlie digestive tract; the glands are hollow, when not filled by
reproductive cells, and communicate, without any intervening con-
striction, with oviduct or vas deferens. The situation of the exter-
nal orifices has already been described.

The situation of the oviduct, which is the same as that of the
vas, can be gathered by a reference to the diagram (Fig. 1), and
the various figures of the transverse sections (Figs. 20 to 25). The
oviduct presents two well-differentiated segments. The anterior,
which is apparently uterus rather than oviduct, is of large lumen, is

678 A N^:\v kndoparasitic copepod,

lined by a flattened epitlieliuiii, and is usually distended with more
or less matured ova. The posterior seji;ment or ovidut-t proper is
lined by a columnar epithelium (Fig. 29), is of small lumen or its
walls are in contact, and does not contain ova. Extending anterior-
ly from the .junction of the two segments is a short blind diverti-
culum, which may be a receptaculum seminis, but does not contain
spermatozoa in any of my specimens (Fig. 1). For a portion of its
course, the oviduct proper is freely open to a gland situated dorsal
to it (Figs. 1 and ;51), and which probably supplies the material
which serves to agglutinate the ova into strings.

Just within the vulva are two bundles of i)lain nuisde-tibres,
which are capable of depressing the floor of the last portion of the
duct. Their contraction possibly creates a vacuum which helps
in the passage of the ova along the duct(Fig, 32).

The vas deferens is lined by a columnar epithelium (Fig. 28).
Ventral to the digestive canal, thei'e is a tubular connection be-
tween the two external male orifices. This tube may be a vesicula
seminalis ; it is lined by a syncytial epithelium, and in its walls are
a few plain muscle-fibres ( Figs. 27 and 30).

Development. — The mature ovum is of the typical egg-shape,
even to having a thicker and a thinner end ; its subsequent history
shows the thicker end to correspond to the posterior pole of the
embryo. The nucleus is large; a chromatin network and nucleolus
are plainly visible in a perfectly hyaline nucleoplasm. Yolk-
spherules are plentiful, and are quite evenly distributed throughout
the cytoplasm.

Cleavage. — The first and second cleavages are parallel to the
long axis of the ovum, and at right angles to each other.

Figure 33 is drawn from a section made at right angles to the
long axis, through an embryo in the two-cell stage. The nuclei in
this and otlier early cleavage-stages (four- and eight-cell stages)
are surrounded by areas of cytoplasm comparatively devoid of
yolk-spherules; this area is probably traversed by achromatic
astral rays that are too fine to be seen in my preparations. Fig. 10
is a drawing of the reconstructed two-celled embryo.

BV H. L. KKSTEVKN. 679

A section ol' the lour (.-oliod-embryo is shown in l''ig.^4, iind tlie
reconstructed embryo iu Fig. 11.

Fig. 34 gives one the idea that there lias been uneciual segmenta-
tion; this, however, is due to the fact Lhat the section is not abso-
lutely at right angles to the long axis.

C-leavage next takes place twice successively at right angles to
the long axis, resulting in the eight- and sixteen-cell stages.

In the sixteen-cell stage, the embryo still retains its egg-shape,
though it has increased slightly in size, owing to the separation
of the blastomeres to give rise to a blastoccrl (Figs. 3.5 and 3G).
Fig. 37 is a longitudinal section through a compacted embryo, in
which the blastocoel has not yet appeared.

The appearance of the embryo in the sixteen-cell stage is shown
in Fig. 12.

The rotational movement of the polar blastomeres, which leads
to the even capping of the poles, is well shown in Fig. 35.

The fifth cleavage is again parallel to the long axis, and results
in the thirty-two celled embryo. The blastocoel has increased a
good deal in size (Fig. 38).

There now follow two more total and equal cleavages, the first
in the longitudinal plane, the second in the transverse plane. These
cleavages result in the formation of the hollow blastula.

There next follows a cleavage which does not affect a few cells
situated at the posterior pole, about eight in number. The blastula
is further enlarged at this division by increase of the blastocoel.

The larger cells, at the posterior end, now divide actively, their
daughter-cells being shed into the blastocoel, where they, in turn,
divide, to give rise to a solid mass of small cells, more or less com-
pletely filling the blastoca4(Figs. 39, 40, and Fig. 14).

Meanwhile, the parietal cells have undergone further division,
and the embryo has decreased in size.

In this stage, the embryo is a solid gastrula, gastrulation having
been by a much modified involution. The blastopore is represented
by a saucer-like depression at the posterior pole (Fig. 13).

Histogenesis and Or<jano(jeny. — In the hollow blastvxla, those
eight cells, the budding of which is to give rise to the solid core of

680 A NEW ENDOPARASITIC COPEPOD,

llio gustiula, stain a lighter colour with borax carmine, than do the
remaining cells. Even in the sixteen-celled embryo, in some cases,
the posterior quad has a lighter tinge than the other twelve, rjid
almost invariably a certain number of the posterior cells of the
sixty-four celled embryo take tliis lighter tinge. From these cells
are derived the whole of the internal organs; they constitute an
endo-mesoderm rudiment.

The embryo as we left it in the last section, therefore, consisted
of a wall of ectodermal cells, at tlie blastopore, exposing cells of the
endo-mesoderm rudiment, the main body of which form a solid core
to the embryo.

AVhether the ectoderm grows over, and closes the blastopore, or
whether the endo-mesoderm remains exposed here even in tlie
nauplius, 1 was unable to decide. Some sections appear to evi-
dence one condition and others the other, so that I leave the matter
unsettled, but with a decided inclination to assert that the former
condition exists, i.e., the blastopore is closed.

The cells of the solid endo-mesoderm core soon increase in size,
more especially those around the central axis.

Meanwhile, the ectoderm cells of the anterior jDole become so
differentiated, that a cap of them take a darker stain from haema-
toxylin than the rest.

There next follows a fatty degeneration of certain of the more
centrally-i^laced endo-mesoderm cells, resulting in a mass of fat
globules. Fig. 41 represents the embryo just before the fatty
degeneration has properly set in. Along with the fatty degenera-
tion of some of the cells of the endo-mesoderm core, there is growth
posterior-wards of the anterior cap of differentiated ectoderm, to-
gether with a bilaterally symmetrical disposition of the margin of
the same ; of this symmetrical disposition, the most obvious feature
is a division on the ventral side in the midline, and a pair of capes,
to use a geographical term, which project l)eyond the general out-
line on either side of the median bay.

A rearrangement, and differentiation of the endo-mesoderm cells
next takes place, accompanied by an intensification of the bilater-
ality of the ectoderm, and the first appearance of the appendages,
on either side of the "bay." (See Fig. 42.)

BY H. L. KESTEVKN. 681

Tlic rearniugement of the eudo-mesoderm is complex, and eirectetl
so quickly that I can do little more than describe the result; but,
tirst, let me say that the undifferentiated ectoderm-cells have be-
come very thin and transparent, and they certainly overlie the large
mesoderm-cells presently to be described; but, as already stated,
I am unable to say whether the blastopore closes, though strongly
inclined to say it does.

The first result of the differentiation of the endo-mesoderm
appears at the iJosterior end ; here, five cells on each side and three
at the end, which form, as it were, a belt on a level with the mid-
line, and lying immediately beneath the ectoderm, increase in size
and take a deep stain from hsematoxylin. Of the lateral cells, the
fourth, on each side, counting from the front, is larger than the
others, and these decrease in size on each side of it (Fig. 42).

Lying deeper in the embryo, dorsal to the belt just mentioned,
and directly dorsal to the large cell, but nearer the sagittal plane,
tliere is, on each side, another large cell, which differs from those
composing the belt, in staining a very little more lightly (Fig.
42,g).

Meanwhile, certain of the cells of the core placed towards the
posterior end, have grown in size, apparently at the expense of
their neighbours; they have collected uj^ the fat globules, and ap-
Ijarently aggregated to themselves the whole of them.

Tliese cells take practically no stain; their ultimate position is
shown in Figs. 45 and 46. As a reference to those figures will show,
these cells are of large size and not numerous. They are so
arranged that, did they not touch at their inner ends, they would
bound a cavity. A few similar but smaller cells extend back from
the larger ones, between the deeply staining cells of the mesoderm
band.

Whilst these cells have been assuming tlie above proportions and
situation, the endo-mesoderm, or, as their change now shows, more
correctly, the mesoderm-cells of the anterior end have become
modified into muscle-strands (Figs. 45 and 46). The brain has
appeared as a darkly staining hyaline area, composed, it would
seem, of four or five large cells.

682 A NEW ENDOPAKASlTlC COPEPOD,

Two eye-spots are present over the brain. Eacli oi' these is a
granular elongated cell, one end coming to the dorsal surface and
pigmented, the other, in contact with the brain. On either side of
the brain dorsal thereto, there is a medium-sized cell, with coarsely
granular contents, and taking borax-carmine stain deeply. These
are evidently glandular, perhaps larval kidneys.

The darkly staining belt is doubtless a paired mesoderm-band.
The two cells dorsal to them are also mesodermal, and in the
nauplius occupy practically the same position, and have altered
only in that they take the stain more deeply. They are probably
the primordial germ-cells. Their stability through a period of com-
plex changes in all other regions, was what first suggested this to
me, and it has since occurred to me that they are situated one on
each side of the archenteron, at what must ultimately become the
anterior end, and slightly dorsal to the midline.

The large cells which have aggregated to themselves the fat of
the degenerated mass, are doubtless the endoderm cells, and consti-
tute a potential archenteron.

The origm of the brain and of the larval kidneys, is quite un-
known to me from actual observation ; though one luight discuss
their probable origin from analogy. It is, however, worthy of note
that the cells of the larval kidneys ai-e essentially similar to the
adult subdermal glands described on page (375.

Though 1 have the stages of development fairly complete, (see
Figs. 41-44), and although I have examined those specimens care-
fully, I am quite unable to describe a single phase in tlie formation
of the muscles. The suddenness of their appearance is truly sur-
prising; in one stage, no trace of muscle is visible; in what would
otherwise appear to be a stage closely following, the whole of the
muscles are present.

I have now described, as far as my material permits, the internal
organisation of the Nauplius; it remains to describe, as far as is
possible, the history of the external form and the appendages.

The embryo, until the appearance of the ectodermal cap, pre-
sents only an anterior pole (thinner), and a posterior pole (thick-
er), dorsal and ventral sides being indistinguishable. Very soon

BY H. L. KESTEVEN. 683

after the appearance of tlie cap, there appears, on one side, a bay
in its margin ; this, as further changes show, is on the ventral side ;
it, therefore, gives us the second axis, and is the first appearance
of the bilateral symmetry of the adult.

Tliere now follows a slow dorsi-ventral compression, which pro-
hal)ly reaches its maximum with the nauplius. Concurrent with
this, there lias been a broadening of the anterior end and a narrow-
ing of the posterior end, so that, in some cases, the head-end be-
comes decidedly broader than the posterior end ; this, however, is
variable.

Meanwhile, Ihe appendages have been assuming tlie forms de-
picted in Fig. 46.

At first (Fig. 42) the appendages appear as thickenings of the
ectoderm, situated tar forward on either side of the ventral bay in
the ectodermal cap. Later they pass l)ack, and the two posterior
pairs exliibit already tlieir future biramous character (Fig. 43).
The eye-spots are also now apparent.

Fig. 9 is derived from a nnitilated embryo of the stage of de-
velopment of Fig. 43; but which of the two pairs of ])iramous
appendages it represents, I liave been unable to decide.

Tlie external features of tlie nauplius are depicted in Fig. 46. As
mounted in balsam and in glycerine-jelly, the little animal is of a
yellow colour, transparent, showing the situation of the archen-
teron with its large intracellular fat gobules, also the muscles, the
mesoderm-cells and primordial germ-cells of the posterior end. At
the anterior end, the eye-spots appear as small pigment-spots sur-
rounded by a very clear hyaline area. The granule-laden larval
kidneys are visible, but the brain not so.

No external openings are discernible, mouth and anus not having
formed, but between the first two pairs of appendages is a curved
prominence, which might be interpreted as a labrum. The whole
nauplius is enclosed in a very delicate cuticle, the first exoskeleton.
which extends beyond the body proper, or, rather, encloses the body
loosely, as the perisarc to the copnosarc in a zoophyte.

The appendages are three pairs, anteriorly situated. The exo-
skeleton is smooth, and devoid of spines, so that the appendages

684 A NEW ENDOPARASiriC COPEPOD,

are, with the exception of the labrum, the only structures which
break its even surface.

The antennules are uniramous, blunt-enderl, two-jointed limbs.
The blunt distal end of the second joint bears two long, stiff
bristles. j

The antenna? ai-e biramous, composed of a single-jointed proto-
podite, and of two rami, each two-jointed. Both rami are blunt-
ended, and bear each two bristles very similar to tliose of the
antennules.

The mandibles differ from tlie antennae only in being smaller,
and in that the inner side of the last joint of the anterior ramus
beaVs two or three of the long bristles, as well as the usual two
on the blunt end.

This completes the account of the development, as far as I am
able to take it; the stages between the nauplius and the adult, are
probably passed through as a free-living period of the life-history.
It, therefore, only remains to review this development, and to
classify Ubius. Before passing to review the development, I would
like once more to draw attention to the absence of the digestive
gland, or rather to its occupying a very primitive embryonic situa-
tion, and to suggest that this may be found to be correlated with a
very abbreviated ontogeny.

Review of the Development.— The cleavage is of Korschelt and
Heider's first type (3, p. 108), characterised by them as being very
rare among the Crustacea. This type of cleavage, however, occurs
in two other copepods of which the development has been studied.
I refer to Cyclops{2), and Chondracanthus{6) . In both of these,
not only is the cleavage total, but it follows very much the same
lines as in Ubius. There may be a difference in the arrangement
of the cells in the eight-cell stage in Chondr acanthus.

In all these three copepods, invagination takes an almost identi-
cally similar form, which form reappears in Lucifer (1), though
here toned down, as it were, and connecting the extreme modifica-
tion of the above copepod type with typical embolic gastrulation,
I am unable to find tissue-differentiation appearing at so early a
stage in Ubius as Hacker was able to demonstrate in Cyclops. The

BY H. L. KESTEVEN. 685

emlo-mesodeim ''anlacje" is early recognisable, but only in the early
nauplius-stage, does it become possible to separate endoderm and
mesoderm. '1^

It is worthy of note that histogenesis has not progressed so far
in Uhius at the nauplius stage as in Chondracanthus. This differ-
ence is most striking at the posterior end. In Ubius the ectoderm
is so extremely thin as to be actually doubtfully present at the
extreme posterior end, whilst the mesoderm-belt is composed of not
more than twenty-five large cells. In Chondracanthus, the ecto-
derm is so well developed that the rudiment of the ventral ganglion
(Bauchganglienanlage) may be identified. Mesoderm and endo-
derm, howexer, are not so far advanced in differentiation.

Comparative. — A brief comparison with h->e halanoglossi Mayer,
has already been made in the generic description; in view of
their close relationship and similarity, it may be well to tabulate
the outstanding differences.

Ive halanoglossi. Ubius hilli.

Body presenting annular Body cylindrical, without
thickenings, suggesting segmen- trace of segmentation,
tation.

Oesophagus chitin-lined. Oesophagus lined by colum-

nar epithelium.

Mid-gut strongly muscular. Mid-gut devoid of obvious

muscles.

End-gut lined by chitin. End-gut absent.

Double ventral nerve-cord. No nerve-cord visible.

Ovary single. Ovary paired.

Testes large, reniform. Testes small, cylindrical.

Systematic. — The systematic position of Vhius must remain more
or less in doubt, until the stages between the nauplius and the
adult are known; meanwhile, an attempt must be made to assign
it a position on the characters of the adult. Notwithstanding the
important differences between Ive and Uhius, it seems evident that
they both belong to the same family. I agree with Mayer that it is
not necessary to found a new family for the reception of Ive, but
unlike him, I am unable to see that its adult features point to a
relationship with Lerna^a.

686 A NEW ENDOPARASITIC COPEPOD,

I fail to see much significance in the resemblance between the
mouth-organs of Ive and those of the young Lerncea, nor am I
able to see that the remaining appendages may be brought into line
witli those of Lerncea.

It appears to me preferal)le to class Ire and Ubius as members
of the Chondnicanthidtr.

In Chondracanthus, tlie body is unsegmented but lobed, and the
appendages are antennules, antennae, mandibles, maxillae, and two
pairs of legs. In /re, the body is unsegmented but lobed, and the
appendages are antennules, antennae, mandibles, and two pairs of
legs. In Vbius, also, five pairs of appendages are present; and, in
view of the general similarity between Ive and Ubius, one is justi-
fied in applying Mayer's identification to the appendages in this
species also. So that tlie absence of maxillae is the only feature
which eontra-indicates the classification suggested, when weigliing
external features for and against.

Mayer describes liaving found male Ive attached to tlie female, a
phenomenon constantly presented by Clwndr acanthus.

The segmentation of Ubius presents a type rare among the Crus-
tacea, and is similar to tliat of Chondracanthus, differing com-
pletely from that in Le7-na'.a{^ovsche\t and Heider, Pt.ii., p.ll7).

The unpaired genital gland in Ive is opposed to the classifica-
tion here suggested, but liolds equally strong as an objection to
classifying the genus with Lernfca.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(1 ) Brooks, W. K.— "Lttcj/er, a Study in Morphology." Phil. Trans. Roy.

See, clxxii., 1882.
(2)Hakcker, v.- " Die Keimbaum von Cyclops." Arch, fiir niikr. Anat.,

xlix., 1897.
(.S) KoRSCHELT & Heider. — Textbook of the Embryology of Invertebrates

(M. F. Woodward Edit.), Pt. ii., 1899.
(1) MacMdnn, C.A. — Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc , cxciii., 1900.

(5) Maykr, p. — Mith. Zool. Stat. Neapel, i., 1879.

(6) SOHIMKEWITSCH, W. — " Studien iiber parasitische Copepoden." Zeits.

fur wiss. Zool., Ixi., 1896.

(7) Scott, A. — Memoir vii., Liverpool Marine B. Com., 1901.

BY H. L. KESTKVEN. 687

EXPLANATION OF PLATES LXVIIL-LXX.

Plate Ixviii.

Fig.L — Diagriimmatic representation uf the arrangeiiieiil of the internal
organs : ft, mouth — b, ovary — c, uterus — d, receptaculuni seniinis(?)
— e, oviduct—/, vulva — rj, slime-gland — h, solid posterior end of gut.

Fig.2. — Anterior third of a female specimen: a, mouth — h, cesophagus —
c, endoskeletal rod of chitin— rf, autemiule- e, antenna—/, mandible
— Sr, /i- legs.

Fig. 3. — Posterior third of a female specimen : u, vulva — />, genital append-
ages— c, slime-glands — d, posterior end of gut.

Fig. 4. — Outline of a male specimen.

Fig. 5. — Antennule.

Fig.6. — Antenna.

Fig.7. — Mandible.

Fig. 8.— First leg.

Fig.9. — Antenna or mandible, from an embryo about the same stage of
development as that represented in Fig. 43.

Fig. 10. — The two-celled embryo.

Fig. 11. — The four-celled embryo.

Fig. 12. — The sixteen-celled embryo.

Fig.13.— The gastrula.

Fig. 14. — Showing evidence of rapid division of the endomesodeim anlagen
during gastrulation(c/ Fig. 39).

Plate Ixix.

Fig. 15. — Transverse section at the level of the oral cavity : c, ifHophagns

— cav., oral cavity.
Fig. 16. —Longitudinal section in the region of junction of cesophagus and

first compartment.
Fig. 17. — A subdermal gland.

Fig. 18.— Transverse section just in front of the ovaries.
Fig. 19. — Epithelium of the anterior portion of the drat compartment.
Fig. 20. — Transverse section at the level of the ovaries : Of., ovary --it^,

uterus.
Fig.21. — Transverse section at the level o^ the posterior end of the fiist

compartment.
Fig. 22. — Transverse section at the level of the second compartment:

fjL, digestive(?) gland.
Fig.23. — Transverse section at the level of the junction of uterus and

oviduct(ofd. ).
Fig. 24. — Transverse section at the level of the posterior end of uterus and

commencement of the oviduct(o»d. ).
64

688 A NBW ENDOPAUASITIC COPEPOD.

Fig.25. — Transverse section at the level of the posterior end of the alimen-
tary canal (a/.).

Fig. 26. — Two cells from the digestive(?) gland related to the second com-
partment.

Fig. 27. — Transverse section at the level of the external orifice of the vas
deferens(a/). ) and tiie vesicula seminali8(r.s.).

Fig. 28. — Vas deferens in transverse section.

Fig.29. — Pjpithelium of the oviduct.

Fig. 30. — Portion of the section drawn in Fig.27, under higher magnification:
vas., vas deferens.

Fig. 31. — Transverse section at the leTel of the vulva (r\) on one side:
s.yL, slime-gland.

Fig. 32. —The region of vulva(('.) Mux., plain niuscle-hundles.

Plate Ixx.

Fig. 33. — The two-celled embr^'o, transverse section.

Fig 34. — The four-celled embryo, transverse section.

Fig. 35. — The sixteen-celled embryo, transverse section.

Fig.36. - The sixteen-celled embryo, longitudinal section.

Fig.37. — The sixteen-celled embryo, longitudinal section.

Fig. 38. — The thiity-two-celled embryo, transverse section.

Fig.39. — The gastrulation period of development, longitudinal section.

Fig. 40. — The gastrulation period of development, transverse section.

Fig.41. — Longitudinal coronal section of the late gastrula.

Fig. 42. — The very early nauplius(A', antennule; A", antenna; 7im., man-
dible; mes., mesoderm; g., primodial germ-cell).

Fig. 43 — A more advanced nauplius(e. , eye).

Fig. 44.— The nauplius(/6)-., labrum).

Fig. 45. — The nauplius, nearly' median coronal section (oc, retinal celh ;
br., brain; nph., larval kidney).

Fig. 46. — The nauplius, median sagittal section (end., endoderm; ?«?*.%•.,
skeletal muscles).

689

THE FIBRO-VASCULAR SYSTEM OF THE QUINCE
FRUIT COMPARED WITH THAT OF THE APPLE
AND PEAR.

By D. McAlpine, Corresponding Member.

( Plates Ixxi.-lxxiii. ) .

Tlie (juiiice agrees with the apple and pear in having five carpels,
but, in the cavity of each, there are two rows of ovules, instead of
merely two ovules in each chamber ( Fig. 4). After fertilisation,
the ovules become the well-known pips or seeds, while the walls of
the ovaries assume a leathery texture, and the whole represents the
"core." In the seed-coat of the quince, the cellulose becomes con-
verted into mucilage, which is said to serve the purpose of attach-
ing the seeds to the soil. The flask-like thickened floral axis be-
comes the succulent portion of the ripening quince.

The vascular system of the quince will now be considered, and
it will be found to agree, in the main, with that already described
in connection with the apple and pear.

According to De Candolle, in his Origin of Cultivated Flanta, "tlie
quince is a fruit which has been little modified by cultivation ; it is
harsh and acid when fresh, as in the time of the ancient Greeks."
The reduction of the number of seeds in the fruit of the apple and
pear, as compared with that of the quince, may be due to this very
fact of cultivation and selection applied to them, having induced a
more succulent ,and more palatable fleshy portion. The more
attractive the fruit becomes to animals and birds feeding upon it,
the more certainly will the seeds be widely distributed and de-
posited under conditions favourable to their germination. A
fewer number of seeds will thus suffice for the propagation of the
species, and even in tlie apple and pear, not only is there fre-
quently but one mature seed in each carpel, but there are ''seedless"
apples in which they have become aborted altogether.

In some of the Natural Orders of plants, this reduction in the
number of seeds concurrently with the enhanced attractiveness of

690 THK FIBRO-VASCULAR SYSTEM OF THE QUINCK,

the fruit, is clearly shown. In the Ranunc%dacecv. or Buttercup
Family, there is every gradation from the numerous one-seeded
achenes of the Buttercup itself, which are hard and unattractive,
through the Columbine with its follicles reduced to five, and finally,
the Baneberry, where the carpels are reduced to one, and the
attractive fruit contains only a few seeds. Even in the Rosacece,
or Rose Family, to whicli the apple, pear, and quince belong, there
is a similar gradation, from the numerous carpels becoming the
fruits or achenes of the wild rose itself, through the apple, pear,
and quince, with only five carpels, down to the peach, plum, apri-
cot, and cherry, with only one carpel containing one seed. The
lusciousness and attractiveness of these fruits are well-known.

Transverse and Longitudinal Sections of Quince — young and
mature.

In the transverse section of a young quince, the core is seen to
occupy the greater part of it, and each of the five cavities contains
a double row of seeds. The very centre of the core is hollow, i.e.,
where the five carpels meet, and even with the naked eye, the ten
primary fibro-vascular bundles are seen as dark green spots, five
being opposite, and five intermediate to each seed-cavity ( Fig. 5).

In the mature quince, the core is surrounded by a dense layer of
stone-cells, so that the primary vascular bundles are obscured ( Fig.
2). In the longitudinal median section of a young quince (Fig. 4),
the seeds are seen to be arranged in two rows. There is a small
cavity between the two carpels, which tapers towards the apex,
where the styles are given off, and the top of the floral axis forms
its base. The core is surrounded by a comparatively narrow fleshy
portion, which, however, increases considerably towards maturity.
In the full-grown quince, the "core" is seen to be towards the "eye"
end, and occupies but a relatively small proportion of the whole
(Fig. 3).

Transverse and Longitudinal Sections of Young Apples and

Pears for comparison.
In each case, the core forms the conspicuous portion, which be-
comes relatively small towards maturity. In the transverse section

BY D. MCALPINE. 691

of the apple (Fig. 7), the ten fibro-vascular bundles are distinctly
seen, surrounding the core. They almost adjoin the skin, as the
flesh is so little developed at this stage. In the pear (Fig. 9), they
are somewhat obscured by the stone-cells; still an inner whorl of
five may be seen at the tips of tlie seed-vessels, and an outer whorl
of five between. While the "core'' is more or less central in the
apple (Fig.6), it is more towards the apex of the fruit in the pear
(Fig. 8).

Section of Fruit-stalk.
Wlien a transverse section of the stalk is made just at the base
of the fruit, the ten fibro-vascular bundles are distinctly seen, just
as in the apple and pear (Fig. 1). They are continued into the
fruit, and form a vascular system there, which is practically the
same as in other pomes. The continuity between the fruit and the
parent stem is thus maintained, and the materials necessary for
growth, including water, are supplied, until the fruit drops when
fully nuiture.

Fibro-vascular System as n whole.

The softening of the quince, for purposes of dissection, was not
an easy matter, as it was necessary that the reagents used should
not injuriously affect the structure of the tissue. The pear was
readily softened by macerating in water, the apple by using a
dilute solution of potassium hydrate, but neither of these methods
was suitable for the quince. After steeping in water for some time
and simmering for a few hours over a slow fire, it was rendered
soft and spongy, but there was still a toughness about the "flesh,"
which prevented its separation from the vascular bundles.

If we endeavour to find a reason for this toughness, particularly
in tlie outer layers of the flesh, the minute structure requires to be
investigated. The numerous groups of stone-cells, even larger than
those in the pear, will not account for it.

If a section is made through the skin of the fruit and the under-
lying tissue, the following structures occur (Fig, 14). There is the
thickened cuticular layer, with the columnar epidermal cells. Be-
neath that, there are several layers of subepidermal cells, oval or

692 THK FIBRO-VASCULAR SYSTKM OF THE QUINOK,

elongated, and expanded transversely. Then at the junction of
this layer with the pulp-cells, the vascular bundles constitutino;
the plume-like branches spread out in a dense mass horizontally.
It' this is taken in conjunction with tlie naked-eye appearance of
the plume-like filaments, as they appear when the skin is removed
from a rotting quince (Fig. 12), there are good grounds for believ-
ing that the cells there are matted together by the permeating
vessels, and that the tissue is tough in consequence.

If we turn to the chemical composition of the ash of the respec-
tive fruits, some of the constituents are seen to be in very different
proportions, which may throw some light on the difference of tex-
ture.

The following analyses are taken from Dr. Griffiths' "Manures
for Fruit and other Trees" (1908) :—

Percentage chtmical comjiontion of the ash.
A pple.

PotashiK^O) 56-21

Soda(Na„6) 14-02

Lime(Ca6) 4-87

Mi»gnesia(MgO) 6-5.S

Oxide of IioinFe„03) 1-93

Chlorine(Cl) 068

Silica(SiO„) 2-82

Sulphuric acidlSOj 3-05

Phosphoric aci(l(P„OJ 10-89

101-00 100-00 100-5(1

This is the composition of the ash of the ripe fruit, for it varies
considerably at different stages of growth. Thus, unripe apples
contain 0-32% of oxide of iron, and 52% of potash; whereas ripe
apples contain 1-93% of oxide of iron, and 56% of potash. In the
above analyses, there is considerable excess of silica and phos-
phoric acid in the quince, and a deficiency of sulphuric acid; but
how far these compounds affect the texture of the fruit, it is impos-
sible to say.

The vascular net does not readily separate from the flesh, as in
the apple and pear, but is intimately bound up with it. A small

Pear.

Quiiice.

55-00

43-20

8-69

1-68

7-99

6-32

5-42

10-56

1 -s* »

1-54

0-5'2

0-41

1 -52

9 64

5-73

0-82

13 93

26.33

BY D. MCALPINE OVO

portion of the net has been detached ( Fig. 11), and the meshes are
shown with tlie delicate veinlets arising from their boundaries. It
is situated about one-eighth of an inch beneath the skin, and
forms a continuous layer.

There is the same elaborate system of vessels, as in the apple and
pear ; but the plume-like branchlets towards the circumference are
apparently much more numerous, and much more delicate. In a
relatively large fruit, such as the quince, and one which has been
little modified by cultivation, tlie green hypodermal cells of the
fruit itself (Fig. 14) would contribute a considerable proportion of
the starch for storing up, and consequently the means for conveying
it, when converted into sugar, would require to be increased.

The vascular net-work is likewise present, and having examined
this wonderful structure in the three principal pip-fruits or pomes,
we are now in a position to show what part it plays in the economy
of the fruit.

This netwoi-k exists from the earliest stages of the fruit (Fig.lO),
and it is similarly developed in connection with the "core" and the
"flesh," thus ensuring the harmonious growth of both structures.

As regards the carpels, the primary vascular bundles give off
internal branches passing to the dorsal and ventral surface of each.
These dorsal and ventral branches spread out over the surface, and
unite to form the beautiful network completely enveloping each
carpel.

As regards the flesh, which is the bulkiest part of the pome, the
primary bundles give off external branches, which form a vascular
net at the zone of greatest growth, just beneath the skin. This net
must be continually enlarging its meshes, so as to accommodate
itself to the ever-increasing area, until the fruit is finally mature.
The boundaries of each mesh give rise to plume-like branches,
which permeate and bind together the peripheral layers, like a
compact turf knit together by the fibrous roots of grasses.

The vascular net, both on the carpels and in the flesh, must be
undergoing expansion while growth continues, and the question is,
How is this done? It has to be continually readjusted to the

694 THK FIRRO-VASrULAU SYSTKM OF TIIK QUINCK,

increasing size and enlargement of the carpels and the flesh. If
we start with the net-work in the fruit just formed, as in Fig. 10,
the pressure exerted by the continuous growth of the flesh and eon-
ducting tissue combined, will not merely cause the net to stretch,
but the conducting tissue will be added to. Just as the cells of the
flesh enlarge, so will the conducting tissue which conveys the nutri-
tive material necessary for their expansion, increase, and there will
be a mutual accommodation between tlie growing flesh and the con-
ducting tissue, which conveys the nourishment.

One cannot fail to be struck with the analogy, in a broad sense,
between tlie blood-capillaries in the human body and the vascular
or capillary net in the flesh of a pome, both serving to regulate the
flow of nutriment, and equalise its distribution.

Professor J. S. Macdonald, in his presidential address before the
Section of Physiology at the meeting of the British Association for
the Advancement of Science(1911), referred to the blood-capil-
laries as follows: "They are no more and no less than blood-tissue.
In its early days, this blood-tissue, or if you will, this capillary
network, is pushed into each portion of the body by pressure due
to its growth. In its later stage, the tissues surrounding it, which
form the muscular coat of the heart, and the walls of the blood-
vessels, are arranged into an external mechanical system providing
a new pressure, which still further tends to push the blood-tissue
into every available space." Without straining analogy too far, we
may say that the capillary net-work in the pome is acted on by
pressure, due not only to its own growth, but by the surrounding
enlarging tissue; and in this way, it meets the increasing demands
made upon it under ordinary conditions, as tlie fruit grows larger
and larger.
Comparison of the Vascular System in Apple, Pear, and Quince.

There is a general resemblance in that of each of the three
fruits, but there are differences in detail, largely dependent upon
differences in the shape and texture of the respective fruits. There
are the same number of primary bundles in each, and the general
distribution is the same, but owing to the shape of the fruit in the
pear, the vascular bundles run together for a greater distance

BY D. MCALPINE. 695

before spreading out, than in the apple. The nests of strongly-
thickened cells or "stone-cells," which occur so plentifully in the
])ear and form the so-called "grit," also occur in the quince, but
not in the apple. The want of this additional skeleton in the apple
may be correlated with the fibro-vascular system being generally
coarser and tougher in texture.

The vascular system invariably forms a network beneath the
skin, with the plume-like branches arising from it; and in the
quince, these are particularly noticeable as forming a dense inter-
woven mass of delicate down-like material.

We can now picture to ourselves, in some measure, tlie marvel-
lous adjustments necessary to produce the symmetrical, shapely,
and healthy pome. The core, at first, is the main portion, in con-
nection with which the vascular system is developed. Then the flesh
surrounding it enlarges, and the pressure of growth in both flesh
and vessels will cause branches from the main vascular system to
l^ermeate it. These branches, at the periphery, must form a regu-
lar capillary network, so as to ensure a regular and equable supply
of nourishment where the greatest and most rapid growth is taking
place. If growth is regular and steady, a shapely fruit is pro-
duced ; but if it is intermittent, by fits and starts, then the regular
formation of the capillary network is interfered with, and at those
spots where this occurs, the cells are deprived of their nourisliment
and die.

Tliere are thus two centres, as it were, to which food-material
must be steadily directed, the developing seeds of the core, and the
rapidly growing cells of the flesh. There must be an equable dis-
tribution of nourishment between them, so that there is proportion-
ate growth in each, otherwise, the balance would be disturbed. The
core reaches maturity first, and then the pulp-cells monopolise and
store up material for the ripening process to take place.

The fruit becomes soft and succulent, while the sweet taste, the
aroma, and the delicate flavour are developed. If there has been
harmonious working of the different parts, if the different capil-
lary networks have been completely formed, and if the food has
been supplied in due proportion, the result is the symmetrically

696 THE FIBRO-VASCULAR SYSTEM OF THE QUINCE,

formed, well flavoured, often liiglily coloured, uourishino:, and
usually delicious fruit.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES LXXL-LXXIH.

Plate Ixxi.

Fi^. L — Transverse section of stalk at base of fruit, showing the ten dis-
tinct fibro- vascular bundles ( x 30).

Fig.2. — Transverse median section, showing the five carpels and the
"stone cells." In the mature quince, the position of the primary
vascidar bundles is obscured by the " stone-cells."

Fig. 3. — Longitudinal median section, showing the "core" towards the
blossom-end. The primary vascular bundles are seen traversing the
flesh from the stalk-eud towards the carpels, which are surrounded
by a dense layer of stone-cells. The stone-cells are also scattered
through the flesh, and there are thin streaks here and there, in-
dicating the vascular bundles.

Plate Ixxii.

Fig. 4. — Longitudinal median section of young pear-shaped quince, showing
the " core " occupying the greater portion of it, and tiers of seeds in
the carpels. There is a cavity between the carpels, tapering
towards the styles ( x 3).

Fig. 5. — Transverse median section of young quince, showing the ten
vascular bundles surrounding the core, which occupies the greater
portion of the section, and tlie cavity is shown in the centre ( x 3).

Fig.6. — Longitudinal median section of young apple, showing "core" and
flesh distinct ( x 3).

Fig.7a,fe. — Transverse median sections of very j'oung apples, showing dis
tinct " core," and ten fibro- vascular bundles surrounding it( < 3).

Fig.8. — Longitudinal section of young pear, sliowing the elongated fleshy
poition below the seed-vessels.

Fig. 9. — Transverse section of young pear, showing the fil>ro-vascular
bundles surronmling the core, five being at the outer tips of the
seed-vessels, and five intermediate. The stone-cells are scattered
all through the flesh.

Plate Ixxiii.

Fig. 10. — Young apple-fruit (Cleopatra), just after the petals have fallen,
showing the very delicate vascular network beneath the skin, even
at this early stage ( x 3).

BY D. MCALPINE. 697

Fig. 11. — Portion of vascular net of quince, enveloping the flesh beneath
the skin, and sliowing the nieshea ( x 4).

Fig. 12.— Portion of pliime-liUe branches, taken from a decaying quince in
water, and appearing like fine fluffy material when the stem is
removed. The innumerable branchlets extending to the skin are
-shown, and the deeper-lying branches from which they originate
(x3).

Fig. 13.— Surface- view of skin of quince, showing the "window-cells,"
about the same size as those of the pear. There are actual opening's
in the skin, round or polygonal (lenticels), and here and there, the
stomata still persist ( x 100).

Fig. 14.— Cross-aection through skin and flesh, showing the thickened
outer walls(20/i,) of the oblong epidermal cells, and several layers of
subepidermal cells. The vascular bundles extend to the subepi-
dermal layer, and groups of " stone-cells " are shown, with the
elongated parenchyma-cells radiating from them ( x 100).

NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN LYC.ENID.E.

PART V.

By G. A. Watkkhouse, B.Sc, B.E., F.E.S.

Danis syrius ]\Iiskin.

Proo. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1890, p. 34 (N. Queensland): D.
apollonnis Waterhonse, (nee Felder), I.e. 1903, p. 147 (C. York).

I have again examined the types of this species in the Queens-
land Museum. They are in very poor condition, and I find they
are both males, and not a male and a female, as Miskin supposed.
In these Proceedings for 1903 (p. 149), I suggested that these
examples might be identical with the species I then recorded as D.
apollonius; I am now quite convinced that this is so, and as tlie
larger Cape York Banis is distinct from typical B. apollonius
from New Guinea, Miskin's name must stand. One of the speci-
mens in the Miskin Collection is labelled C. York.

Danis sai.amandri Macleay.

Proc. Ent. Soc. N. S. Wales, 1866, i., p. liv.(C. York) : B. Mac-
leayi Semper, Journ. Mus. Godf., Lep., p. 154, 1878 (C. York).

Further examples of this species have reached me from Cape
York, and they show tliat Semper was right in separating it from
B. taygetus Felder. The name salamandri is the older one. and
tliough the specimen in the Macleay Museum is in too poor condi-
tion to clearly show its distinctions from B. taygetus, its locality is
sufficient to prove its identity.

Miletus euclides Miskin,

Hypochrysops euclides Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales,
1888, p. 1517(Gippsland, loc. err.) : Miletus meleagris Waterhouse,
I.e. 1903, p. 270 (Cardwell).

I have shown* that, misled by an erroneous locality, I redescribed
this rare species. It is known only from Cardwell, Kuranda, and
Port Douglas, all Northern Queensland localities.

•Vict. Nat. 1910, p. 158.

BY G. A. WATERHOUSE. 699

Candalides simplexa Tepper.

Cupiclo simplexa, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Aust., 1882, p. 30, t.2. Fig.
10 (Monarto, S. Aust.) : PohjummahiH cyanUes Meyrick, l'ri)c.
Linn. Soc. N- S. Wales, 1887, p. 828(aeraldtoH, W.A.).

This is the race of C. hyacinthina which occurs in north-western
Victoria and in Soutli Australia, as well as in West Australia. I
have not been able to compare Geraldton examples with those from
South Australia, but there is nothing in Meyrick's description to
point to any distinctions. C. hyacinthina is confined to Eastern
Australia.

Philiris Rober.

Tijd. voor Ent., 1891, p. 317(type ilias Felder).

The genus is considered, by Mr. Bethune Baker,* to be insui.i-
eiently differentiated from Candalides Hubner(type xanthospilos) .
In addition to a well-marked facies of the imagines, the pupjE
supply good characters by which the two genera can be readily dis-
tinguished. The pupa of P. innotatus Miskin, is covered with
short fine hairs, the head is smooth, and the cross-section of the
abdomen (as usual with Lycaenid pupae) is ovoid. The pupa of C.
absimilis, of C. yilberti, of C. heathi, and of C. hyacinthina {tha.t of
C. xanthospilos is not yet known) is much flattened, the abdomen
being produced to lateral ridges, and the liead has two flattened
processes. These marked pupal differences, with the shape of the
imagines, are quite sufficient to substantiate the genus.

PsKUbODlPSAS CKPHKNES HewitSOD.

Trans. Ent. Soc. Loudon, 1874, p. 344 (India, loc. err.) : id., 111.
Diurn. Lep. Lye, p. 219, PI. 89, fig. 3, 4, 1878 (India, loc. err.) ;
Ps. fumidus Miskin, Proc. Roy. Soc. Qsld., 1889, p. 264 (Brisbane).

Hewitson received his specimen from W. E. Atkinson, to whom
Miskin sent many Queensland butterflies. This type is the only
specimen recorded from India, and, in the British Museum collec-
tion, an example of Ps. fumidus from Queensland is placed with it.
No points of difference can be detected, and Hewitson's figure so

* Novitates Zoologicse, 1904, p.369.

700 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN LYCjF.SlD^f:, V.

accurately represents Miskin's species, that tlie only conclusion
possible is, that the recorded locality is erroneous, and Ps. cephenes
is an Australian and not an Indian species.

ZiZERA Moore.

Lep. Ceylon, i., p. 78, 1881.

Dr. Chapman has shown that Moore's diagnosis of this genus is
faulty, and does not even agree with tlie type assigned to it. Three
of the species usually placed in Zizera belong to three different
genera, and these Dr. Chapman defines.*

The Australian species thus become Zizina labradus Godart,
Zizina delospila Waterliouse, Zizula gaika Trimen. Zizeeria kar-
sandra Moore, and Zizeeria alsulus Herrich-Schaeffer.

Nacaduba tasmanica Miskin.

Lycaenesthes tasmanicus Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales,
1890, p. 40 (Tasmania, loc. err.) : N. palmyra Waterliouse (nee
Felder), I.e., 1903, p. 228 (Brisbane, Cairns) : Lycaena elahorata
Lucas, Proc. Koy. Soc. Qsld., 1899, p. 137 (1900) (Brisbane).

The sexes of A', palmyra have reached me from the Aru Islands,
and I find that our representative is distinct. Miskin's name, there-
fore, stands, though unfortunately based upon an erroneous
locality.

Thkclinesthks onycha Hewitson.

Utica onycha Hew., 111. Diurn. Lep., Lye, p. 5G, t.24. Figs. 11,
12, 1865( Australia).

Hewitson's type is a female, and agrees best with specimens
from North Queensland, which are taken in company with a blue
male. A very similar lilac male, as well as the blue one, occurs at
Kuranda, and Mr. Dodd tells me that their food-plants are dif-
ferent. South of Townsville, only the lilac males have been taken,
and these have been described by Lucas as ThecUnesthes miskini.
This species is, I am convinced, distinct, and not a geographical
race of T. unydia; so the name T. miskini must be revived for the
species with a lilac male and a female with brown underside; this

* Trans. Ent. Soc. Loudon, 1910, pp. 479-497.

BY G. A. WATERHOUSE, 701

occurs ill New South Wales, and in Queensland as far north as
Kuranda.

I propose, tiieret'ore, to restrict Hewitson's name to the species
with a blue male and a female with whitish underside ; this occurs
at Kuranda, Cooktown, and ('ape York, and its place in New-
South Wales is prol)ably taken by T. onycha var. atrosuffusa
Waterhouse.

PsEUDALMENUs CHLORiNDA Blanchard.

Thecla clilurinda, Voyage Pole Sud, pi- 3, tigs. l')-18, ante 1853
(Tasmania) : text, p. 401, 1853: Thecla myrsilus Doubleday, Gen.
Diurn. Lep., ii., pi. 75, fig. 3, 1852 (Van Diemen's Land).

The figures and localities show clearly that these two names
represent tlie same sj^ecies, but there has been some little doubt
which name held the better claim to priority. The name chlorinda
first appears on the plates of the Voyage au Pole Sud, which were
published several years before the text.* It is again mentioned
on page 401, in the text of Vol. iv., where Thecla myrsilus is given
as a synonym. The name myrsilus first appears without description
m Doubleday's List of the Butterflies of the British Museum. It
is adopted in the Genera, and figured but not described, and the
following species listed is Thecla chlorinda Blanchard. This shows
that the Pole Sud figure was earUer than that in the Genera, and,
at that time, no description of eitlier species had been published.
The first description of chlorinda is given in Vol. iv., p. 401, of the
Pole Sud, 1853.

It was under the name chlorinda, the species was first figured,
and several years later first described ; therefore, this name has pre-
cedence. Doubleday's List may be of earlier date, but this gave
nothing, except the locality, to indicate what species his myrsilus
represented.

Ialmenus icilius Hewitson.
111. Diurn. Lep., Lye, p. 54, pi. 24, fig. 3, 1865 (Swan River) :
1. inous Waterhouse {nee Hew.), Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales,
1903, p. 259 (Victoria, South Australia).

* Voyage Pole Sud, Vol.4, p.2, 1853.

702 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN LYC^.XIDJ^, V.

When ray revisional paper was written in 1903, I knew but one
lalmenus from West Australia, and as Hewitson's descriptions of
/. icilius and /. mous differed only in very minor points, I wrongly
concluded they both represented the same species. I now have two
distinct species from the West, and I find that the one to which I
applied tlie name /. inous, is correctly 7. icilius. It may be recog-
nised as follows: —

(J. Above. Forewiug' smoky-brown; small centrobasal area,
metallic green. Hindwing smoky-brown; small centrobasal area,
metallic green ; tornal spots irregular, small, black crowned with
dull orange.

Beneath. Forewing dull pale brown; markings pale brown,
sometimes almost obsolete. Hindwing dull pale-brown; markings
pale-brown, sometimes almost obsolete; tornal spots as above.

$. Above as in $; centrobasal areas metallic blue. Beneath as
in $.

hoc. — Perth, Adelaide, Victoria.

This species is distinctly smaller than /. inous.

Ialmenus inous Hewitson.

111. Diurn. Lep., Lye, p. 54, pi. 24, figs. 1, 2, 1854 (Swan River) :
not/.inoHs Waterhouse, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S.Wales, 1903, p. 259.

(J. Above. Forewing dark brown; centrobasal area metallic
green. Hindwing dark brown; centrobasal area metallic green;
tornal spots irregular, large, black crowned with reddish-orange.

Beneath. Forewing pale-brown ; markings broad, brown, edged
wliite; subterminal band broad, brown, edged white. Hindwing
pale-brown; markings broad, brown, edged white; tornal spots as
above.

g. Above as in ^\ centrobasal areas metallic blue. Beneath as
in^.

hoc. — Waroona, Carnarvon.

The above two descriptions will place tlicse two species beyond
doubt, whicli Hewitson's descriptions and figures fail to do.

703

NOTE ON THE RELATION OF THE DEVONIAN AND
CARBONIFEROUS FORMATIONS WEST OF TAM-
WORTH, N.S.W.

By L a. Cotton, B.A., B.Sc, Assistant Lecturer and Dkmon-

STRATOK in GeOLOGY, UNIVERSITY OF SYDNEY, AND A. B.

Walkom, B.Sc, Linnkan Macleay Fellow op the Society
IN Geology.

(Two text-figures.)

The following' notes are the result of observations made by us
(luring a cycling trip from Tamworth to Mudgee, via Gunnedah
and Coonabarabran, with the object of examining the strata.

The geology of the Tamworth-end of the section examined, has
been discussed by Professor David and Mr. E. F. Pittman*, who
have shown the characteristic rocks to be interstratifled radiolarian
cherts and tuffs, with occasional bands of limestone. They have
also shown that, as a result of tectonic movements in the district,
the strata have been folded into a sharp anticline between Moonbi
and Tamworth, and they have indicated the position of a probable
fault, with a throw of 9,000 feet to the east.f

Our section (Fig. 2) is a continuation of that given by Professor
David and Mr. E. F. Pittman, and extends to a point three miles
west of Gunnedah, the section being taken along the road. It is
built up from dip and strike observations made, where possible, in
the road-cuttings. These are represented on the map. Unfortu-
nately, relatively few of these were obtainable, on account of the
extensive development of recent deposits. These consist chiefly of
surface-alluvials, and one large bed of river-gravels, at least 60
feet thick, containing pebbles about 3 or 4 inches in diameter,
which extends four miles on either side of Somerton.

* " On the Palaeozoic Radiolarian Rocksof New South Wales," Q.J.G.S.,
Vol.lv., 1899, pp. 16-37.

iOp. cit., Plate 3.
65

704 NOTE ON DEVONIAN AND CARBONIFEROUS FORMATIONS,

The section is not detailed on account of the difficulty of obtain-
ing outcrops, and also the short time at our disposal. It is intended
to illustrate, in a general way, the lithologieal character and struc-
tural features of the strata.

From Tamworth to within two miles of Carroll Gap (see Fig. 2),
the rocks consist of interbedded tuffs and cherts, with one charac-
teristic band of limestone. The tuffs and cherts exhibit consider-
able variation in their development. In some places, the tuffs
appear massive, with very little chert, and in others (particularly
the cutting near the 10-mile peg from Tamworth) there is very little
associated tuff with the chert. Occasionally, tuffs and cherts are
closely interstratified, as at a point about SVo miles from Tam-
worth, where six bands of each were observed in a thickness of
about 20 feet of strata. The bed of limestone referred to, is about
10 feet thick. It is a black, fine-grained rock, characterised by the
presence of small, lath-shaped crystals about 4 mm. by 0-5 mm.
Examination under the microscope and treatment with HCl show
that they are composed of caleite, but their distribution suggests
that they are replacements of some original structure. This was
observed in three distinct places, viz., 5-2, 107, and 214 miles from
Tamworth.

The plotting of the dips on the map showed that we were dealing
with a series of anticlines and synclines, and the strikes indicated
that these were tilted. From the information obtained, we calcu-
lated that the axis of tilt is about N.3°W., and the amount of the
tilt from 6-7° towards the north. Reference to the section (Fig.
2) will show how these folds harmonise with the anticline east of
Tamworth.

The presence of quartz-reefs in the reading cutting 10 miles
from Tamworth, observed by Messrs. Harrison and Aurousseau,
renders it not unlikely that the Moonbi granite-series underlies this
portion of the section.

The most westerly observation of the dip of this series was at a
point about two miles east of Carroll Gap. Between this point and
Carroll Gap itself, outcrops are obscured by recent alluvial, and at
the latter place, there is a bold outcrop of limestone dipping to the

706 NOTE ON DEVONIAN AND CAltBONlFEROUS FORMATIONS,

east at about 80°, containing Carboniferous fossils as follows : —
Zaphrentis, Michelinia lenuhepta, Spirifera, Euomphalus, and
Loxonema.

This is followed, to the west, by a conformable series of tuffs
and slates, the dip being in the same direction, and decreasing in
amount as we go west.

There is a well-marked physiographic break at this point, pro-
bably due to differential erosion.

The sudden discontinuity in the dip and the general appearance
of the country lead us to suggest a probable fault to the east of the
limestone, letting down the Carboniferous area.

The lithological resemblance of the strata between Tamworth
and Carroll Gap to, and the continuity of its folding with the
Devonian series of Tamworth, as well as the marked discontinuity
with known Carboniferous to the west, leave little doubt but that
this series is of Devonian age.

The presence of Carboniferous fossils f at the localities marked
on Fig. 1, suggests that the boundary is approximately as repre-
sented on that diagram.

The Carboniferous series may be intruded by the porphyrite
indicated in the section.

From this point, an alluvial Hat extends to a spot about two
miles west of Gunnedah, being only interrupted by a ridge of
aplitic granite three miles east of that town. At the western edge
of this alluvial plain, there occurs a stratified rhyolitic tuff, pro-
bably of Carboniferous age, which is overlaid by Permo-Carboni-
ferous Coal-Measures. Further to the west and south, these Coal
Measures are capped by Triassic sandstones and claystones, as at
Mullaley, where specimens of Stenopteris were obtained from a
well in the town itself.

t The following have been recorded from Mt. Uriari by Mr. VV. S. Dun :
— Zaphrentis, Prodiictus /^emireticiUatus, P. lovgispmun, P. cf. Miirchisoni,
P. undatm, Orthis resupinata, 0. australis, Spirifer striata, S. pinguis,
Dielasma sacculum, Entolitim aviculatum, Aviculopecten sp. , Euomphalus
pentangulatus, Dentalium, Orthoceras sp.ind.

HY L. A. COTTON AND A. B. WALKOM.

707

\ w <:^

PERMO - CARBONIFETROUS

Rhvolite tuff
GDNNEnAH

Aplitic eranit :.

yCARBONIFEROUS

Interbedded tuff and chert.

Porphyrite.
Tuffaceous claystone

Probable Fault Carroll 8ap

xvx^

Large boulders of tuff.

Dark limestone.
Chert with little tufT.
TufTs and chert

Dark limestone.

y DEVONIAN

Probable Fault with throw to East
of perhaps goOO teet.
l.XMWORTH.

708 NOTE ON DEVONIAN AND CARBONIFEROUS FORMATIONS.

Mr. R. H. Cambage has recently found Carboniferous rocks,
consisting of andesite and also cherty shales with RhacojAeris,
just to the north-west of Currabubula. These shales strike in a
north-westerly direction, and dip fairly steeply to the south-west.
This point is about 25 miles S.S.E. from Carroll Gap, where Car-
boniferous rocks occur on the road from Tam worth to Gunnedah.
This discovery shows that the whole length of the Peel Range,
from Carroll Gap to Currabubula, is probably composed of Car-
boniferdus rocks.

709

A NEW SPECIES OF ERIOCHLOA FROM THE
HAWKESBURY RIVER.

By a. a. Hamilton.

[N.O. Graminecf.^

Eriochloa iVIaidenii, n.sp.

Hawkesbury River(A. A. Hamilton; May, 1912).

A scrambling- perennial grass, with slender but rigid decumbent
stems, and ascending branches. Stems many-jointed, occasionally
rooting. Leaves from under 1 to rarely above 1 inch long, from
narrow to broad lanceolate, flat or concave, with a pale tliickened
margin, the short leaf-slieath and ligula ciliate with long silky
hairs; leaves and stems sparingly sprinkled with short hairs, the
hairs on all parts of the plant with a bulbous base. Inflorescence
reduced to a spike, seldom above 1 inch long, usually shorter, the
terminal spike on a peduncle of | to 1| inch, the lateral ones on
short branches partly immersed in the leaf -sheaths ; ihachis trique-
trous; peduncle, rhachis, and pedicels scabrous. Spikelets at the
base of the spike paniculate, 2-3 or occasionally 4 in a short
raceme; the upper ones solitary, 1 line long, acute, oblong-ovate,
not callous at the base; lower pedicels 1 line long, with a tuft of
silky hairs at the base; the upper ones shorter, the tuft of hairs
diminishing upwards; top of the pedicel cup-shaped, the short
stipes of the spikelet in tlie centre of the depression. Glumes three,
two outer empty, nearly equal, with five prominent, parallel nerves,
and two shorter, marginal ones, acute, herbaceous, with pale nar-
row, hyaline margins and apex, pubescent at the base, sparingly
so at apex ; no rudimentary palea present. Flowering glume coria-
ceous, obtuse, nearly as long as the outer glumes, with a point or
awn \ line long, exserted. Fruit smooth, its back usually turned
from the rhachis. Grain enclosed in the flowering glume and palea

710 A NEW SPKCIES OF BRIOCHLOA,

(botli much involute), free, hardened, glassy, ovoid, not dorsally
flattened. Embryo one-third the length of the grain. Hilum basal,
punctiform.

A distinct species, which may eventually, in conjunction with
other ambiguous species, be incorporated as a separate genus.

In the Fl. Austr.,(vii., p. 459) Bentham, describing the genus
Paspalum, gives the characters : "Spikelets . . . not awned, not cal-
lous at the base." In a footnote to the description of the genus
Eriochloa, IIooker,(Fl. Brit. Ind., vii., p. 20) says: "The thickened
base of the spikelet alone distinguishes Eriochloa from Paspalum."
This decision appears to be somewhat arbitrary, as in the present
instance the herbaceous seven-nerved outer glumes and the hardened
glassy grain, which is not dorsally flattened, are characteristic of
Panicum rather than Paspalum; the inflorescence also, "a character
admitted as generic in most GramineaB,"( Bentham, Fl. Austr., vii,,
p. 463) approaches Panicum, being similar to that of P, margina-
tum, R,Br,, var. strictum, a plant to which it has a superficial re-
semblance in the field. Most modern authors include, under the
genus Panicum, only those species which have four glumes, an
exception being a form of P. sanguinale Linn., in which the small,
outer glume is occasionally deficient. In P. helopus Trin., we find
the awn on the flowering glume as in Eriochloa, but the presence
of the small outer glume proclaims it a true Panicum.

The characters, glumes three, awn on the flowering glume, and
the somewhat composite inflorescence, appear to be a sufficient
warrant for placing this grass provisionally in the genus Erioch-
loa. Its nearest ally may be found in E. annulata Kunth, the
inflorescence in some forms of this species being reduced to an
interrupted spike.

The Australian species of Eriochloa given in the Fl, Austr., are
E. punctata Hamilt., and E. annulata Kunth, with the var. acro-
tricha Benth. Both these species are placed under E. polystachya
H.B.K., by Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind., (vii., 20).

In the Queensland Agricultural Journal (i., 234), Bailey de-
scribes a decumbent species of Eriochloa (E. decumhens Bail.)
from Hammond Island, Torres Straits. He mentions, in a note.

BY A. A. HAMILTON. 711

that it differs from other Australian species of the genus princi-
pally in habit.

This grass was found growing in a gully in the neighbourhood
of the Hawkesbury River, in large patches, forming a closely
matted undergrowth. Under favourable conditions, it should
spread rapidly; and though the stems are somewhat wiry, they
carry a fair amount of foliage. It may prove of some value as a
winter fodder, as I found it close cropped in August.

The name is proposed with a view to the identification of Mr. J.
H. Maiden, Government Botanist of New Soijth Wales, with a
Natural Order, concerning which he has furnished so much valu-
able information.

The type-specimens will be presented to the National Herbarium.

712

DESCRIPTION AND LIFE-HISTORY OF A NEW
SPECIES OF NANNOPHLEBIA.

By R. J. TiLLYARD, M.A., F.E.S.

(Plate Ixxiv.)

The genus Nannophlebia belongs to Group i. of the Libellnlince,
according to the new and excellent classification of Dr. Ills.* It
is easily recognised by the following characters: — Small tenderly-
built insects of black and yellow pattern; second cubital cross-
vein falling near to, but 7iot right on to, the proximal angle of the
triangle in the forewing, and hence no real "suhtriangle" in that
wing;t proximal side of triangle in hindwing in line witliarculus.
Costal side of triangle of forewing broken, that of hindwing
regular. Last antenodal cross-vein of forewing complete; superior
sector of triangle in forewing placed far from the anal angle of
the triangle.

In this genus, Dr. Ris places three distinct forms, which he con-
siders to be all subspecies of the type, Nannophlebia lorquini
Selys. These he distinguishes as follows : —

1- N. lorquini lorquini {N. lorquini Selys, 1869). Moluccas.

2. N. lorquini imitans {N. imitans Ris, 1900). Bismarck Archi-
pelago.

3. N. lorquini eludens{N. eludetis Tillyard, 1908). North Queens-
land.

The last-named is considered to be the true Australian form of the
species; hence Dr. Ris associated with it two females of consider-
ably larger size, and somewhat different markings, recorded from

* Coll. Zool. du Baron de Selys-Loiigchamps, Fasc. ix. Libeliulinen,
Parti., by Dr. F. Ris, 1909, p 658.

t It is important lo point out, however, that this cross-vein is variable
in position, and sometimes (especially in the new species about to be de-
scribed) falls almoHt on to the angle of the triangle. It is, therefore, doubt-
ful wliether this is a good character on which to Ijase tlie genus.

BY R. J. TILLYARD. 713

Gayndah (Q.)- I also noted the prevalence, at Kuranda, of this
larger form of female.

In North Queensland, I found the females of N. eludens emerg-
ing in January, while the males were also quite fresh, butj some-
what more common. I was, therefore, rather surprised at taking,
early in December, 1910, a very much torn and battered female of
the larger variety at Pallal, near Bingara, in the North-west of New
South Wales. It seemed probable that this was a remnant of an
earlier brood, or possibly even of a distinct and much earlier
species. The problem was solved by me last year, when I found
both sexes of the early form fully matured at the end of Novem-
ber, on the Bellinger River (N.S.W.). Comparing them with the
types of my N. eludens, it was at once evident that they were a
new and very distinct species, which I now propose to describe
under the name of Nannophlebia risi n.sp., in honour of my friend,
Dr. F. Ris:—

Nannophlebia risi, n.sp. (Plate Ixxiv., figs. 4,5,7).-
^.Total length 33-5, abdomen'24:, forewiiig 2i, hiiidtving 22-omm.
Wings (fig. 4) : lightly but considerably suffused with pale
yellow from base up to nodus. Fterostigma 1'8 mm., black, fairly
thick, covering one cellule or a little over. Nodal Indicator
|6, 4-51. Alembranule practically nil (the very minutest trace).
JJS, 5 I Head: eyes rich green in the living insect (brown
when dead), meeting for quite 1-5 mm. Vertex tubercled, pale
yellow surrounded by black, central ocellus large, shining orange;
front high, deeply cleft, pale yellow, thickly pitted, and carrying
fine black hairs; clypeus and labrum yellow, labium dull yellowish.
Thorax: ^nothorax very small, black, with a dorsal and two
lateral yellow spots; a conspicuous ridge of long brown hairs on
collar next thorax. Mesa- and metathorax velvety black marked
with lemon-yellow as follows: — a conspicuous dorsal line expand-
ing into a spot, close up to prothorax, about 0 6 mm. across, shaped
like a combined "cup and ball"; a pair of wavy humeral bands
narrowing and converging slightly towards wing-bases; the latter
black, with three yellow spots. Sides of thorax yellow, with an
intricate pattern of three irregular black bands joining and branch-

714 A NEW sPKCIES OP NAyyOPIiLEBlA,

ing in the manner shown in the plate(Fig. 7). Notum black, scuta
and scutella yellow. Legs black, with yellowish lines on femora
and tibiae. Abdomen: 1-2 moderate, 3-6 very pinched, 7-10
much clubbed. Colour black marked with yellow as follows: — 1,
brown, very narrow; 2, a pair of large lateral spots running down-
wards to genitalia; auricles very small; 3, a pair of large dorsal
marks, just touching; 4, a pair of dorsal spots one-third from base,
a narrow transverse band two-fifths from apex; 5, dorsal spots
one-fifth from base, transverse band about central ; 6, dorsal spots
close up to base, a pair of elongate central spots touching dorsally;
7, two very small basal spots, a pair of large oval central spots : 8,
two round central spots quite separated, with two smaller indis-
tinct spots nearer to base; 9-10, black without spots, yellow lines
in sutures (Fig. 5). Appendages: Superior 1-5 mm., yellow
with black bases and tips ; seen from above, straight and pointed ;
in profile, first three-fifths curving slightly downwards, remainder
curving strongly upwards to a very sharp tip; underside with a
conspicuous angle carrying minute serrations. Inferior 1 mm.,
yellow, hollowed out above, tip reaching well beyond the angle of
the superior (Plate Ixxiv., figs. 9, 10)

<2- Total length 33, abdomen 23*5, foretvhig "20, hhidiving 24*5
mm. Differs from the male as follows : — ivings slightly touched
with brown all over, and saffroned at bases in subcostal and sub-
median sjjaces only. (See Kis' " Libellulinen," loc. cit., p. 58, fig.'
23, Gayndah, which belongs to this species and not to JV. eludens).
Pterostigma 2 mm., nodal indicator ||6-7, 5-61. Colours duller ;
abdomen, 1-2 thicker, with lateral j]5-6, 5-6| spots large and
lunulate; 3-6 not so pinched as in male, 7-10 not so swollen;
central spots of 7 large; no spots on 8. Appendages dull greyish-
black tipped with orange-brown, subcylindrical, the somewhat
blunt tips carrying a shoi't black spine(Fig.l3).

Hah. — Northern New South Wales up to North Queensland.
Bellinger River, 7^^, 1$, November-December, 1911. Fallal, 1$,
very old, December, 1910. Gayndah, 25(Coll. Ris and Martin).
Mount Tambourine (several specimens in Brisbane Museum).
Kuranda, 1$, January, 1905.

Types: ^$. in Coll. Tillyard( Bellinger River, N.S.W.).

BY R. J. TILLYARD. 715

The following are the chief differences between the new species
and N. eludens Tillyard: — N. risi is considerably larger (hindwing
of ^ 22-5 as against 18-5 mm. in N. eludens); the pterostigma is
considerably larger (1-8 against 14 mm.) ; the vertex is pale yellow
(brown in N. eludens). The thoracic pattern is much bolder and
more intricate in N. risi, the bands being black, while those of N.
eludens are brown, and the second and third bands of the sides
practically joining in two places so as to isolate a large yellow
oval spot, whereas in N. eludens these bands are short and sepa-
rated (Figs. 7-8). The number of yellow spots, and bands on the
abdomen is much greater in N. risi than in N. eludens, there being
two yellow areas on each of segments 4-8 in N. risi ^, while JV.
eludens $ has one only on 4-G and none on 7-8 (Figs. 5-6). The
anal appendages of the males of the two species are very different;
those of iV. risi being long, straight, and parallel when seen from
above, while those of N. eludens appear short and incurved, almost
forcipate; seen in profile, the differences are quite as striking
(Plate Ixxiv., figs. 9-1 2). The genitalia of segment 2 of the male
are not quite similar, the hamule being more prominent in N.
eludens {Plate Ixxiv., Figs. 14-15).

There is, besides, a well-marked difference in flight and habits.
N. risi flies very swiftly in and out along the edges of the creeks
and rivers, while N. eludens indulges in fantastic gyrations and
evolutions, often rising in a complicated spiral to settle high up on
a near-by tree. I did not notice this habit in N. risi, though I
watched carefully for it. In resting also, N. eludens depresses its
wings much more than N. risi does.

In my opinion, it is impossible to consider these two species as
parts of one geographical whole, because their areas of distribu-
tion overlap, both being found in North Queensland in the same
localities. N. eludens is on the wing from January to May, while
A'', risi is only represented in December and January by a few old
and battered females. I have no doubt that males of iT. risi could
be taken in North Queensland by collecting in September or
October, the latter of which is the month during which it appears
further south. The supposition that they might be two broods

716 A NEW SPECIF'^S OF NANNOPULKBIA,

(spring and summer) of a single species also cannot be enter-
tained, even if N. eludens were to be found further southwards,
because of the very distinct differences already enumerated.

The discovery of this species makes it appear to me more than
ever probable that the three forms, now classed as subspecies by
Dr. Ris, must be regarded as distinct species. But to settle this
point satisfactorily, we require much more material from many
localities.

Life-History. — Along the beautiful Bellinger River, the females
fly very rapidly, and oviposit by dashing in close to the edge, wash-
ing the ova out by brushing the abdomen rapidly on the surface of
the water. This action is somewhat similar to that of Cordulephya
9, but is not carried out so furtivel3^ They are very difficult to
catch while ovipositing. I knocked one into the water, but it rose
quickly and flew away; wliile the only one I actually caught, had
not been ovipositing, and had no eggs inside her.

Although most of the specimens seen were evidently quite
mature, I secured two larval skins on the reeds and grass border-
ing the river. The first was taken about 6 a.m. on October 30th.
The temperature was then about 95° Fahr., and dragonflies began
to fly actively soon after sunrise; though by 10 a.m., (the tempera-
ture then reaching 104°) all signs of Odonate life had vanished.
A newly-emerged Nannophlebia flew up into the trees from a point
about a yard in front of me, and although I could not secure the
imago, I soon found the larval skin quite close by. A second skin
was found on a grass-stem only a few feet away.

These exuviae are of great interest, as they throw some light on
the phylogenetic relationship of the Libelhdinm with the Corduli-
ince. Exactly how far this bears out existing theories, it is difficult
to say, because it is not easy to decide what larval characters ouglit
properly to be regarded as Lihelluline, and what as Corduline. I
propose now to give a careful description of the exuviae, and then
to consider how far it combines the characters of the two sub-
families:— Nymph 5. (Plate Ixxiv., figs, 1-2): Total length 13
mm. Colour almost uniform dull brownish all over, except legs,
which are spotted with darker brown. Head small, 1-5 x 3-7 mm.,

BY R. J. TILLYARD. 717

eyes fairly prominent, postocular lobes rounded; antennae 1-5 mm.^
seven-jointed. Labium (Fig. 3): mentum short and broad,
(2-5 X 3-7 mm., when flattened out), median lobe forming a pro-
minent obtuse angle, with a few isolated hairs; lateral lobes sub-
triangular, inner margin and angle slightly rounded, carrpng
seven very distinct rounded crenations, each separated from the
next by an incision about as deep as the width of the crenation;
each crenation carries two sharp spines, of which the upper is
shorter than the lower; these crenations are themselves very slightly
crenulate, mostly on their upper margins. After the seventh
(lowest) crenation, the margin curves round in a single broad
curve carrying, firstly, a set of two spines, then a set of five spines
close together, of which the first is very small, and, finally, three
single spines on the part opposite the median lobe. End-hook
rather weak, very sharp and narrow, 0*8 mm. Setae : mental 5,
lateral 5, all rather weak. Surface of lateral lobes considerably
marked with small black spots. Thorax: prothorax short and
wide, 0-8 X 2-5 mm., with distinct, but not very sharp, antero-
lateral prominences. 3Ieso- and metathorax fairly short and smooth,
wing-cases about 4 mm. long, lying parallel along the back, and
reaching about up to end of segment 5 of abdomen. Legs of
medium length, slender ; measurements of femur, tibia and tarsus :
fore, 3, 3-4, 1-5; middle, 3-6, 3-8, 1-5; hind, 4-8, 4-5, 1-8 mm.
Abdomen: oval, 8x4 mm , moderately convex beneath, very
rounded above, and rising to the dorsal ridge, so that the cross-
section appears broadly triquetral. Lateral spines only on 8-9,
very small; dorsal spines on 5-10, nodding; those on 5-6 large,
that of 7 flatter and smaller, that of 8 still smaller, while those of
9-10 are close together, very small and depressed. Segment 10 not
enfolded by 9, except in so far as the dorsal and lateral spines
of 9 project beyond its level (Fig. 2). Appendages 0-5 mm.,
broadly triquetral, with slightly concave sides, tips bluntly
pointed; involucres of 9 imaginal appendages very short, lying
close in between the larval appendages, the whole forming a trun-
cated triangular pyramid.

718 A NEW SPECIES OF S AS SOPH LEBIA,

Hob. — Bellinger River, at Never-Never (N.S.W.)- Emerged
October 30th, 1911.

Type: Coll. Tillyard.

A second larval skin, also 9, is slightly larger than the one
described. From the fact that both these larvce were females, and
that battered female imagines have been taken as late as January,
it is evident that the males of this species emerge first. It would
seem that, at Kuranda, the males of N. eludens begin to emerge at
a time (January), when only a few battered females of N. risi are
left, and these few have completed oviposition. The females of
N. eludens begin to come out a week or two later, and keep on the
wing until May. Intercrossing between the two species would,
therefore, appear to be quite impossible, apart from structural
differences.

Those who are interested in the phylogeny of the LibeUulidcf,
will regard the discovery of the larva as of the utmost importance,
since it is the first larva of Group i, of the Libellulince to be
recorded. It is generally admitted that the Libelhdince are, on the
whole, caenogenetic from a more ancient Corduline stock. In so
far, then, as Group i. is claimed to be an assemblage of the most
archaic remnants of the early Libelbdincp,, we must look for Cor-
didine characters in our newly-found larva. But also, in so far as
Group i. may be regarded as asthenogenetically modified from the
original Libelluline stock, we may expect to find very distinct non-
Corduline characters, which may be similar to those of most Libel-
luline nymphs now existing, or might possibly be peculiar to the
genus.

A satisfactory solution of this difficult problem requires a very
clear and definite knowledge of what are the truly Corduline, and
what the truly Libelluline characters of present-day nymphs. The
two groups are closely allied, and it is difficult to fix upon many
distinguishing characteristics. I regard the following as being the
most definite Corduline {i.e., archaic) characters of the nymphal
forms.

(1) By far the most important, because it is found almost with-
out exception throughout the Corduliince sens, lata, is the greater

BY R. J. TILLYARD. 719

comparative depth of the crenations of the inner margin of the
lateral lobes in the nymphal labium. Ranging from a deeply den-
tate margin in some forms, to the more prevalent erenate form of
the Corduliince s. str., (in which the depth of the erenate lobe is
roughly equal to the width of the depression between them), we
find this as the distinguishing mark of the larvae of this subfamily.
The only exceptions are the most caenogenetic forms, such as
Hemicordulia, Tetragoneuria, etc., which show the more shallow
Lihelluline crenations; while, in the Lihellulince,, the only nymph
having moderately deep crenations, is that of Pantala flavescens.
This latter being one of the most recent and highly developed
Libelhduiff, we must suppose this Corduline character of the
labium to be secondarily developed.

It will be seen, at once, that the larva of Nannophlehia possesses
this Corduline character. This is clear evidence of the proximity
of Group i. to the Corduline stem, and, therefore, of their being
archaic, as compared with the general body of the Libellnlince.

(2) Coupled with the above character, but not so distinctive, is
the smooth unspotted surface of the lateral lobes, and their fuller
and more rounded outline in the Corduliince^ together with a
smaller development of spines on the crenations. The tendency of
the Lihelluline labium seems to me to be the development of a
broad subtriangular mentum, the compression basally of the lateral
lobes to subtriangular form, and a general decrease of the broad
curvature of the inner margin. With this comes the increase in
the number (as distinct from the size) of the crenulations, an often
corresponding increase in lateral setae, and a strong tendency to
the production of black spots and warts on the surface of the lobe.

The larger number of setae is not usually, however, found in any
small nymphs, and need not therefore be looked for in Nanno-
phlehia. Judged, however, by the general form of the lateral lobe,
and by the appearance of black warty spots on it, we must regard
tlie labium as showing distinct Lihelluline characters.

On the whole, then, the evidence of the labium is that Nanno-
phlehia is an archaic Lihelluline which branched off long ago from
tlie old Corduline stock.

720 A NEW SPECIES OF NANNOPULKBIA,

(3) The average length of the legs in Corduline nymphs (and
imagines also) is considerable greater than in the LibellulincE.
Nannophlebia may be said to have rather long legs for a Libellu-
line, but distinctly shorter than we might expect for a Corduline
(compare Cordulephya). This character may, therefore, be held to
agree with the conclusion stated just above.

(4) In Corduline nymphs there appears to be a much greater
tendency to the retraction of segment 10 of the abdomen, and the
enveloping of it by segment 9, (or sometimes even 9 and 10 may be
retracted into 8). There are, however, many exceptions to this.
Also, the appendages in Corduline njrmphs are usually somewhat
longer than in the Libellulince, though the difference in some par-
ticular cases is not very great. In so far as these characters may
be judged to have any value, Nannophlebia must be held to be dis-
tinctly Libelluline.

(5) The general outline of the nymphs of the two groups is
somewhat variable, but there is a type that is common to both,
viz., the smooth oval body, triangular front, and rounded post-
ocular lobes of the head (compare Diplacodes, Hemicordulia, Cor-
dulephya) ; and to this general type, Nannophlebia belongs.

Reviewing the above evidence, I am inclined to conclude as fol-
lows : —

Group i. of the Libellulince, as proposed by Dr. Ris, is justified
as an archaic group, probably heterogeneous, but containing all
those asthenogenetic remnants that still exist, of the earliest off-
shoots in a Libelluline direction from the paTent{Corduline)stem.

We have now to face a further and most interesting problem,
which may be stated as follows. Both the Libellulinoi and the
Corcfw^nnre possess archaic forms which appear to be faiily closely
allied; e.g., Group i. of the Libellulince, Cordulephya in the Cor-
duliince How far is this resemblance due to real affinity; how
far is it due to asthenogenetic convergence? The answer to this
contains within it the solution of the vexed problem of the genesis
of the Libelluline anal loop. If we can prove that Nannophlebia
and Cordulephya, for instance, are really close allies, and not
merely alike by convergence, we have a strong ground from which

BY R. J. TILLYARD. 721

to argue that the present-day broad hindwing and specialised anal
loop of the Libellulince was developed secondarily from a wing in
which the original broad Anisopterous hindwing had been reduced
to approximately equal width with the forewing. If not, we should
rather accept a theory of the development of all the present-day
loops from a broad-winged but very generalised archaic type, to
which Chlorogomphus may hold the clue, and regard all the nar-
row-winged forms, even if proved archaic, to be the result of asthe-
nogenetic convergence. The former theory is strongly held by Dr.
Ris, whose opinion, as without doubt that of the most accomplished
Odonatologist of the present day, cannot be lightly put aside. To
me, however, the latter seems to be by far the more probable.

Let us first of all, therefore, compare both larval and imaginal
forms of Nannopldehia and Cordulephya* : —

A. Larvae: —

(1) The labia. — These are very distinct, Cordulephya showing
high specialisation in several points. Com^Dare a, the long narrow
gulf-like incisions of the upper part of the inner margin of the
lateral lobe in Cordulephya, with the normal crenations of Nanno-
phlebia; b, the much longer end-hook in Cordulephya; c, the more
numerous and more strongly developed setae, both lateral and men-
tal, in Cordulephya; d, the larger number of spines (3-4), on the
lower (normal) crenations of Cordulephya; e, the finely speckled
or spotted surface of the lateral lobes in Cordulephya, with the few
but larger and more conspicuous black spots on Nannophlebia.
One cannot but conclude that Nannophlebia is really more closely
allied, in its labium, to the main Eucordulian stock, than it is to the
distinctly aberrant Cordulephya.

(2) The antennce. — Though both are seven-jointed, those of
Nannophlebia are very much shorter than those of Cordelphya.

(3) The legs. — Those of Cordulephya are very much the longer.

(4) The abdomen. — In Cordulephya, segment 10 is fully recessed
into 9; while in Nannophlebia, it is normal in position. [The ar-

* For characters of Cordvhphya, see Plates xi. and xii., pp. 421-2, These
Proceedings, Vol. xxxvi., Part 2, 1911.

722 A NEW SPECIKS OF SAS NOl'ULEDIA,

rangements of dorsal and lateral spines show nothing in common ;
but I do not regard these as beyond specific value.]

B. Imagines: —

(1) Colour-scheme. — Somewhat similar in broad outline; very
distinct in detail.

(2) General build and habits. — These show considerable simi-
larity, but cannot be held to indicate affinity, as the results of
asthenogenetic convergence must necessarily tend to a general re-
semblance in form and habits.

(3) Wing-venation. — Beyond the fact that both are of the nar-
row-winged type, there is very little similarity in detail. Contrast
a, the Corduline angulated hind-wing of Cordidephya ^ with the
rounded Libelluline hind-wing of Nannophlehia ^; b, the differ-
ence in position of second antenodal compared with arculus; c, the
number of antenodals; d, the points of origin and amounts of
fusion of the sectors of the arculus; e, the positions of the cubital
cross-veins; /, the points of origin of the superior sector of the
triangle; g, the position of the hind-wing triangle (compare also
Cordulephya with Tetrathemis or Hypothemis, which are closer
to it in this character) ; h, the anal loops (Cordulephya reduced to
two strongly marked large cells in C. pygmaea)

If these two wing-forms were really close approximations to an
archaic wing-type, I do not think we could expect so much diver-
sity of detail. Assuming, however, that the narrowing of the
wing is due to asthenogenesis, the marvel would be, not that they
are so close as they are, but that elimination and reduction should
fail to produce something even closer (consider, for example, the
long but excessively similar set of reduction-forms in the Agrio-
nidce).

(4) Tibial keel.- — A recognised Corduline character. Present in
Cordulephya; no sign of it in Nannophlebia.

The main weight of the above evidence seems to me, however
much one may regret the fact, to be strongly against the assump-
tion of a close relationship between Nannophlebia and Cordule-
phya. It points rather to the fact that the ancestral LibellulirKe

BV R. J. TILLVARD. 723

branched off from the Corduliince much further l)ack than we arc
iuchned to suspect, and that, in the resemblance between Group i.
of the Libellulinoi and such forms as Cordulephya, we have only
a imrtial solution of the problem. These two are nearer by asthe-
nogeneiic convergence at the present day than their ancestors pro-
bably were before as theno genesis began to act upon them. Never-
theless, those ancestors did possess archaic characters common to
the original stock, and it was their failure to improve on the weak
points of their venation al structure, that caused them to drop
behind in the race of progress. The main body of these ancestral
forms has long ago perished, but there remain to-day those few
"end-twigs" of the old stem, which have survived by adopting
asthenogenesis. This line of development must, of necessity, pro-
duce forms that are true convergences, in the sense that they now
appear more closely related than they would, if we knew their past
history in full.

To deal, finally, with the problem of the Libelluline anal-loop,
we have to state one very strong objection to the theory of its re-
development from a narrowed-down type of hind-wing. It is this :
those who support this theory will scarcely admit the possibility of
the re-formation of the unstressed four-sided "triangle" from a
more highly-developed three-sided structure. They say, that, when
once so useful a form as the latter had become developed, no
species could possibly have gone back to the ancestral form, or it
must have perished. But they ask us to believe a far harder thing ;
viz., that a race with a broad hind-wing, whose anal area was built
up roughly on lines similar to Petalura, could not only lose this
structure (whose uselessness they surely would not attempt to
prove, in the face of the survival of the Aeschnine and Macromian
loops), 'but also that, having lost it, they redeveloped a new type
of loop afresh. Surely this theory is only supported because of
the apparent necessity of insisting on the archaic value of the
narrow-winged types. This Libelluline loop (like all other loops, but
not necessarily on the same plan) developed from the original
fairly broad hindwing of the Anisopterid stock, which contained
all the material (in the form of numerous small cells) for the for-

724 A NEW SPECIES OF NA.\ iXOJ'tiLEBlA,

matioii of anij suitable bracing or strengtbeniug of tbe wing-area,
either on Aeschnine or Libelluline lines.

I do not contend tbat it is necessary to assume even tbat the
present-day " quadrilaterals " in the Libelhdidce, ever possessed
ancestors with a fully-formed three-sided triangle. I tbink, rather,
that their ancestors were the laggards in this race for the perfect
triangle, and that tbey attained only a certain measure of success
in that direction, without gaining a position of equilibrium. Need-
ham has shown (without emi^hasising the point) by bis excellent
diagrams of the gradual formation of the triangle, what an enor-
mous stress must be thrown on to those origmally weak cross-
veins, which are finally called upon to play the part of strong sides
to the triangle. Anything less than complete success, in this diffi-
cult piece of evolution, must surely have stood self -condemned, and
either exists still as an unstable form (e.g., Synthemis) or em-
barked on the backward path of asthenogenesis, in which, since the
aim is no longer to produce the ideal flying wing, the reduction
back to the weaker form would rapidly proceed.

The argument for the Single-Development Theory of the Anal
Loops may be briefly put as follows : — All present-day hind-wings
of the Anisoptera were developed from an original anisopterous
type, which had a hind-wing broad enough to contain all the cell-
material necessary for jiresent-day developments. By various ar-
rangements of the basal cells and the anal and cubital branch-
veins traversing them, all the present-day loops (and probably
other kinds now lost) were developed. Thus arose, with varying
degrees of final success, the Gomphine, Petalurine, Chlorogom-
phine, Aeschnine, Macromian, and Libelluline loops, in all their
forms and variations. Of these, the most recent and most success-
ful is the Libelluline loop, whose origin may probably be sought
near to the point from which Chlorogomphus sprang, and from
which that genus appears to have diverged but little.

Besides these menogenetic types, at various points along the
evolutionary route, unsuccessful competitors gave up the race, and
adopted, as a means for their preservation, the process of asthe-
nogenesis, so successfully carried out long before by the main

BY K. J. TILLYARD. 725

army of Zygoptera. The effect of reduction of the wing-venation
has been to produce a superficial convergence in all these forms,
mainly by the return of the triangle to quadrilateral form (though
not necessarily from an actual three-sided triangle, which was pro-
bably never formed with stability), and by the reduction of the
anal area of the hmd-wing to a comparatively few cells, whose
arrangement is then bound to show some similarity in all these
forms. But they all retain clear indications of the stock from which
they branched, e.g., Hypothemis, Tetrathemis, and Nannophlebia
are essentially Lihellulince., Cordulephya essentially Corduline,
Agriogomphus essentially Gomphine. These forms, while based
upon ancestral characters that are truly archaic compared with
those of the more successful menogenetic forms most closely allied
to them, but not necessarily archaic in comparison with other
menogenetic forms not closely allied {e.g., Chlorogomphus) , are
usually quite highly specialised in some other directions, e.g., in
flight, larval development, tibial armature, etc.

If this theory be correct, we are still a long way off from dis-
covering the point of origin of the Libelluline from the Corduline
stock. We must, perhaps, confess that tliis is lost in antiquity.
Nevertheless, we may still liope for light on this problem from the
discovery of the larva of Chlorogompfms, wliich may very possibly
show characters common to both of the groups in question.

One other point is wortliy of mention. In the development of
his theory of the classification of the Libellulitue, Dr. Ris places
together in Group ii. the narrow-winged forms, Agrionoptera and
Lathrecista, with the normal-winged Orthetrum. We want, there-
fore, the larva of one of these narrow-winged genera. If it turns
out to be similar to Orthetrum (a very distinct type), it will vindi-
cate his classification. If, however, it does not, it will be a serious
blow to the evolutionary view expressed for Group ii., and will, I
take it, require a reconsideration of the Double-Origin Theory of
the Anisopterid anal loops. In my view, forms like Agrionoptera
are not, in any sense, ancestral to Orthetrum, but are an astheno-
genetic development on a line of their own, converging towards
Orthetrum (if one may say so, though the convergence has not

726 A NEW SPKOIKS OF SAXNOPHLEBIA.

gone far) by elimination or alteration of characters originally
essentially different.

In conclusion, then, the discovery of the nymph of Nannophlehia
leaves these problems in a most interesting state; for while the new
light thrown by it is not to be despised, yet it is not sufficient Lo
solve the problem satisfactorily.

EXPLANATION OF TLATE LXXIV.
Fig.l. — Kxuvise of NannojMedia risi, n.sp., ? ( x 4-5).
Fig. 2. — Exuviae of Nannophlehia risi, side view of abdomen( x 45).
Fig.3. — Exuviae of Nannophlthia risi, labium, left side ( x 30).
Fig. 4. — Nannophlebia risi, n.sp., imago, basal half of wings of male (yellow

shading omitted) ( X 4'5); m, obsolescent membranule.
Fig.5. — Nannophlebia risi, n.sp., imago, i, colour-iiattern of abdomen

(x4-5).
Fig.6. — Nannophlehia elndens Tillyard, 6 , colour-pattern of abdomen

(x4-5).
Fig. 7. — Nannophlebia risi, n.sp., i , colour-pattern of side of meso- and

metathorax ( x4-5).
F\g.8. —Nanno]>hlehia elndens Tillyard, 6 , colour-pattern of side of meso-

and metathorax ( x 4'5).
Fig.9. — Nannophlebia risi, n.sp., 6 , appendages, lateral view.
Fig. 10. — Nannophlebia risi, n.sp., (S , appendages, dorsal view.
Fig. 11. — Nannop)hlehia dudens Tillyard, i , appendages, lateral view.
Fig. 12. — Nannophlehia elndens Tillyard, i , appendages, dorsal view.
Fig. 13. — Nannophlehia risi, n.sp., ? , appendages, right side, dorsal view.
Fig. 14. — Nannophlebia eludenn Tillyard, <J , genitalia of segment 2, lateral

view, ventral side uppermost.
Fig. 15. — Nannophlebia risi, n.sp., 6 , genitalia of segment 2, lateral view,

ventral side uppeimost.

727

ON SOMETREMATODE PARASITKS OF MARSUPIALS
AND OF A MONOTREME.

By S. J. JoHNsroN, B.A., D.Sc, Dkmonstrator in Biology,
University of Sydney.

Plates Ixxv.-lxxvi.)
The small group of Treraatodes, here under discussion, com-
prises two new species of Ilarmostomum from marsupials, and
two species of Mehlisia, one from a marsupial, also described as
new, and one from the platypus, Ornithorhynchus anatinus Shaw,
described by me in these Proceedings in 1901, under the designa-
tion Distomum ornithorhynchi{7) . The two species of Harmosto-
mum are closely related to one another ; but, what is more interest-
ing, are also closely related to //. opistlwtrlas Lutz, parasitic in the
South American marsupial^ Didelphys aurita {IS) ; so nearly, in
fact, as I shall show in detail later on, that they must be looked
upon as derived from a common ancestor; and, in this way, they
supply some circumstantial evidence of the phylogenetic relation-
ship of the Australian and the South American marsupials.

Harmostomum dasyuri, sp.n.

(Plate Ixxv., Figs. 1, 5-8.)

Parasitic in the intestine of Dasyurus viverrinm, found in tlie
vicinity of Sydney, N.S.W.

Diagnosis. — Small, flattened worms, rounded in front, pointed
behind, about 6 mm. long, by 1-25 mm. broad. Integument armed
with spines, except on the posterior half of the dorsal surface.
Suckers very large, the ventral almost as wide as the body; ratio
of the oral to the ventral sucker, 2 :3. Small prepharynx, well de-
veloped pharynx, and short oesophagus present. Intestinal limbs
with a forwardly directed loop, thence running back to the extreme
posterior end of the body. Excretory vesicle very small in its
unpaired part, dividing into two long branches, giving off numerous

67

728 ON SOME TRKMATODE PARASITES,

vessels. Gonads oval, comparalivelu large, in the posterior end of
the body, the anterior testis with its long axis transversely, pos-
terior with its long axis longitudinally disposed; ovary lying be-
tween the two testes, with its long axis transversely placed. Geni-
tal pore near the anterior edge of the anterior testis. Copulatory
organs well developed, but cirrus-sac moderate, and not surround-
ing the vesicula seminalis. Laurer's canal present, but no recep-
taculum seminis. Uterus in ascending and descending coils, not
reaching anteriorly beyond the ventral sucker, nor posteriorly
beyond the front of the anterior testis. Yolk-glands lying at the
sides of the body, between the ventral sucker and the anterior
testis; just reaching inwards beyond the intestinal limbs.

Eggs dark-shelled, oval, flattened on one side, small, 00254
X 0-0165 mm.

Tyije-specimen in the Australian Museum, No. W. 352.

I received eight specimens of this worm, all obtained from one
host, from the Bureau of Microbiology, Sydney; of these, two
were sectioned, and the others mounted whole. The host, which
was sent in to the Bureau by Mr. Thomas Steel, came from Hun-
ter's Hill, a suburb of Sydney. These moderately small worms,
(j-33 mm. in average length, and 1-24 mm. in breadth, have a some-
what flattened, elliptical cross-section, remain fairly broad, and
are rounded oft' in front; but, behind the gonads, taper to a jioint
posteriorly. The cuticle is fairly thick, and the ventral surface
and the sides are thickly beset with small pointed spines, which
gradually become finer posteriorly, but are present right up to the
posterior end. On the dorsal surface, however, they practically
vanish at the level of the posterior edge of the ventral sucker. Both
the suckers are large. The oral sucker is subterminal, with its
opening directed ventrally; the average diameter is 0-67 mm. Tiie
ventral sucker, lying in tlie first body-third, is almost as broad as
the worm's body, its average diameter being 1001 mm., so that
the ratio of the diameter of the oral sucker to that of the ventral,
is 2 :3. The pharynx, which is preceded by a short praspharynx,
is a large muscular organ, practically circular in ventral
view, and having a diameter just one-half that of the oral

BY S. .1. JOHNSTON. 729"

sucker. There is a short u'sopliagus, 0()8 nun. lonj;-. Tlie in-
testinal limbs run at first anteriorly, as far as the oral sucker, and
then run backwards, in a straight or slightly wavy course, to the
extreme posterior end of the body. Looss(8) says, of //. mquans
Lss., that these forwardly running loops are caused by the con-
tracted state of the body; but I cannot agree with this, in regard to
the similar loops found in the two species of Harmostomum de-
scribed in this paper, but regard them as very characteristic and
peculiar features of their alimentary canal. My specimens show
no signs of unusual contraction, and there seems to be no reason
why the slight, but inevitable contraction brought about by ordi-
nary methods of fixing and preserving, should cause this peculiar
feature in these worms and their relations, but in no others.

The excretory system is peculiar, and corresponds, in its main
features, to that of //. leptostomum Olss., described by Looss (9,
p. 168). The median, undivided part of the excretory vesicle,
opening at the posterior end of the body, is very short, only 0-16
mm. long; but it divides into two branches that run to the level of
the oral sucker, and, bending round, course back once more to the
posterior end, giving off numerous capillary branches, that end in
flame-cells, along their whole length; but the flame-cells are more
numerous at the anterior end than elsewhere. A special feature of
these vessels, which Looss, in the case of H. leptostomum Olss.,
regards as branches of the vesicle itself rather than ordinary col-
lecting tuljcs, is that, for part of their course, they possess little
patches of cilia projecting into their lumen.

The genital pore is situated on the ventral surface, in the middle
line, just in front of the anterior testis. The testes, which are
large oval bodies lying in the posterior third of the body, seem
to be characteristically placed, the anterior with its long axis trans-
versely or slightly obliquely across the body, while the posterior has
its long axis lying directly longitudinally in regard to the body of
the worm. They are equal in size, and measure 0-57 mm. x 0'46
mm. The ovary, which lies between them, and is sometimes slightly
overlapped by them, is also oval in shape, with its long axis trans-
versely placed. Tlie vasa deferentia come off from the middle of

730

ON SOMK TREMATODK. I'AKASITKS,

tile autoi'ior siiri'at'c ol' eiu-li testis respectively; that from the pos-
terior skirts round tlie lateral aspect of the ovary and anterior
testis (Fig. 5), and joins its fellow just after it leaves the
anterior testis. The tube, formed by their union, shortly enters
the vesicula seminalis, which is a coiled tubular body, of compara-
tively considerable length, not enclosed in the cirrus-sac, but lying
free in the parenchyma. The cirrus-sae, a moderately developed
muscular sac, surrounding the cirrus with its ejaculatory duct, does
not extend inwards beyond the junction of the ejaculatory duct
with the vesicula seminalis. The prostate cells lie free in the
parenchyma. The cirrus-sac and vagina, which has thick muscular
walls, are surrounded by modified parenchyma cells.

The ovary(0-39 x 0-31 mm.) is smaller than the testes, and lies
either median or slightly lateral. Like the testes, it is a smooth
oval body. The oviduct leaves it in the middle of its ventral sur-
face (Fig. G), and runs to its posterior edge; here the ootype is
situated, and just in front of this, Laurer's canal takes its orighi,
and curves round to the dorsal surface, where it opens on the
exterior (Fig. 6). There is no receptaculum seminis. The "shell-
glands" round the ootype are not well developed. The yolk-reservoir
lies close to the ootype. From the ootype, the female duct runs
forwards in a slightly coiled course to the level of the genital open-
ing, and tliis part of it, which is stuffed full of sperms, is the recep-
taculum seminis uterinum; it then runs, in a series of transversity
placed loops in the ventral surface of the body, as far forwards
as the middle of the ventral sucker, returning in the dorsal part of
the body by a series of complex folds to end at the genital open-
ing. The loops of the uterus laterally lie strictly within the inner
boundary of the intestinal limbs.

The yolk-glands consist of numerous, quite small, oval follicles
(average size 0-038 x 0-023 mm.), which lie in the lateral aspect of
the body outside the intestinal limbs; in front, they just reach tlie
level of the posterior edge of the ventral sucker, while posteriorly,
they do not pass beyond the level of the anterior testes. Their
ducts form two conspicuous lines that at first gradually, then more
quickly, converge on the yolk-reservoir.

BV S. J. JOHNSTON. 731

The small dark-shelled eggs (0-02r)4 x 0-0165 mm.) have the
characteristic elliptical sliape, flattened on one side, and are very
numerous.

Haijmostomum siMiLK, n.sp.

Parasitic in the intestine of the bandicoot, Perameles obesula,
found in the vicinity of Sydney, N.S.W. (Fig. 2).

Diaynosis. ~ Small worms, oval in cross-section, rounded in front,
pointed behind, about 3 mm. long, by 0-5 mm. broad. Integument
spiny on the ventral and lateral sui-faees, but smooth on the dorsal
surface, except at the extreme anterior end. Suckers comparatively
large, ratio of the oral to the ventral sucker, 3 :4. Alimentary and
excretory systems as in 11. dasyuri. Gonads oval: anterior testis
smaller than posterior, fairly globular in form. Genital pore near
the anterior edge of the anterior testis. Cirrus and vagina well
developed and muscular, but cirrus-sac very poorly developed,
Laurer's canal present, but no reeeptaculum seminis. Uterus and
yolk-glands as in //. dasy^iri. Eggs very small, 0-021 9x001 '29 mm.

Type-specimen in the Australian Museum, No. W. 353.

I have received four specimens of this worm, one from the
Bureau of IMicrobiology, Sydney, and three from my friend, Dr.
Harvey Johnston, of the University of Queensland, Two were
sectioned, and the others mounted whole.

This is obviously closely related to the foregoing species, pretty
closely corresponding in its anatomical structure, but differing
from it in its much smaller size, in the relative sizes of the suckers,
in being less spiny, in its more weakly developed cirrus-sac, in the
anterior testis being smaller than the posterior, and subglobular,
and in the size of the eggs, which are smaller in H. simile. In the
latter, too, the testes are nearer the posterior end, so that there is
practically no tail. All four worms were about the same size, the
average length being 2-98 mm-, breadth 0-52 mm. The diameter
of the oral sucker averages 0-273 mm., that of the ventral 0-372
mm. The pharynx, with a diameter of 0-155 mm., is compara-
tively larger than in H. dasyuri. The anterior testis measures
0 218 mm, in average diameter, the posterior 0-272 x 0-239 mm.,
the ovary 0-227 x 0-187 mm.

732 ON SOME TREMATODE PARASITES,

These two species are obviously very closely related to H. opis-
thotrias, Lutz, parasitic in a South American marsupial, appar-
ently more closely related to it than to any other species of Ilar-
mostomum. They differ from it chiefly, as far as one can judge
from the descriptions given by Lutz(13), and later by Braun(2)
(though Braun probably had to do with another species), in the
very different relations in size of the suckers, in the different rela-
tive sizes of the testes, in the size of the eggs, and several other
very minor points. But these three (or four) species from mar-
supials agree so closely in so many characteristic features, such as
the whole structure of the alimentary tract, and the whole con-
figuration of the genital system, that they should be looked upon
as having been derived from common ancestors. These species
from marsupials agree together, and differ from the other known
species of Harmostomum, as H. leptostomum Olss., H. (vqrians
Lss., parasitic in mammals; and H. fuscatum R., H. marsupium
Brn., H. centrodes Brn., H. mordens Brn., H. caudale R., parasitic
in birds, in the fact that neither the coils of the uterus, nor the
yolk-glands extend anteriorly beyond the ventral sucker.

A second species of worm from Dasyuriis viverrinus, and that
parasitic in the dudodenum of the platypus, I have found it neces-
sary to refer to a new genus.

M E H L I s I A,* gen. nov.
Fasciolid trematodes of moderate size, elongated and narrow,
leaf-like, thick; widest just behind the ventral sucker, with a con-
striction in front of this (Fig. 3). Integument spiny, cuticle thick.
Suckers large, near together. Praepharynx, pharynx, no oesopha-
gus, intestinal limbs extending to near posterior end. Excretory
vesicle with main stem reaching testis, and dividing into four
longitudinal branches that form an anastomosing network in an-
terior end of body, opening into a sinus surrounding oral sucker;
a similar sinus round ventral sucker; ciliated vessels and supple-
mentary vessels present. Genital pore near midline, in front of
ventral sucker. Copulatory organs present. Testes large and

Named from the gland of Mehlis, which is of very large size.

BY S. J. JOHNSTON. 733

elono-ated, in middle of body; ovary in front of testes to one side
of the middle line. Lanrer's canal present; no receptaculum semi-
nis. "Shell-gland" very large, litems short. Yolk-glands exten-
sive, laterally placed in front of the testes; behind the posterior
testes spreading nnder the whole surface of the body. Eggs very
large. In the intestine of lower mammals.

Mehlisia acuminata, sp.n.

(Figures.-?, 9, 10.)
Parasitic in the intestine of the marsupial "cat," Dasyurns
viverrinus.

Diagnosis — Size moderate; form elongate, narrow leaf-shaped,
tapering to a sharp point behind. Integument spiny; cuticle thick.
Suckers very large, near together; ratio of oral to ventral, 1:2,
Pra?pharynx, pharynx, no oesophagus, simple intestinal limbs,
reaching the posterior end. Excretory system of vessels and
sinuses as in the genus. Copulatory organs present. Genital
opening just in front of ventral sucker. Testes one behind the
other in the middle of the body; ovary in front of the testes on one
side of the middle line, much smaller than the testes. Laurer's
canal present, but no receptaculum seminis. "Shell-gland" very
large. Uterus short, restricted to the middle field between the ovary
and ventral sucker and intestinal limbs. Yolk-glands extending
from the posterior edge of the ventral sucker to the posterior end,
at first laterally placed, behind the posterior testis spreading over
the whole surface of the body. Eggs very large,0-134 x 0-079mm.,
few in number.

Type-specimen in the Australian Museum, No, W.355,
I have received about 40 specimens of this trematode, some
from Dr. J. P. Hill, of the University of London, and formerly of
the University of Sydney, some from Dr. Harvey Johnston, of the
University of Queensland, and some from the Bureau of Micro-
biology, Sydney, all taken from the intestine of the marsupial
"cat," Dasyurus viverrinus, collected in various parts of New
South Wales. In shape, these worms are elongated and narrow,
leaf-like, flattened dorsoventrally, but the flatness varies consider-

734 ON SOME TKEMATODI': PAItASIlES,

ably, and in preserved siDecimens the shape in transverse sections
in ahnost invariably somewhat flattened oval. They are widest
just behind the ventral sucker, rounded in front, but gradually
tapering to a long point behind ; there is a slight constriction near
the ventral sucker, just in front of the widest part of the body.
The average size is 11-2 mm., long, by 2-34 mm. wide.

The cuticle is thick and tough, beset with numerous sharp-
pointed spines, closely set in the anterior region of the body, but
gradually becoming sparse and scattered towards the posterior
extremity. In the body-wall, the longitudinal muscles are arranged
in colurmis separated from one another by connective tissue cells
(Fig. 9).

The suckers are very large ; the oral spherical, with its aperture
ventrally placed near the anterior end ; the ventral, placed close to
tlie oral, is also spherical, nearly as wide as the body, and deeply
implanted in it. The average diameters are, oral 0G6 mm., ventral
1-32 mm.; ratio of oral to ventral, 1:2. The relative size is very
constant, being practically the same in every specimen measured.

Tlie pharynx, much smaller than the oral sucker, joins it through
a pra;pharynx of length rather less than its own. There is practi-
cally no oesophagus, and the intestinal limbs run out to the sides
of the body, and then proceed, in a pretty straight course, to end a
little distance in front of the posterior extremity. They are quite
simple in form, showing no signs of lateral caeca.

The excretory system of vessels is very richly developed, and
exhibits some very marked peculiarities. The main stem of the
vesicle, which opens by a small pore at the extreme posterior end,
is a long Avide tube reaching up to the level of the posterior testis,
where it divides into four longitudinal branches that run forwards
to the anterior end of the body. Both from the main stem and its
four branches, a series of short lateral branches proceed
towards the surface, and break up into a number of branches
that lie in the parenchyma among the yolk-cells, many
of them reaching the inner aspect of the cuticle. In this
respect, as in others to be pointed out below, tliey resemble
the condition I'ound in Mesaulus grandis R.,(Rraun, 5). The four

BY S. J. JOHNSTON. 735

longitudinal vessels, given off from the stem of the vesicle, end in
front in an anastomosing network of vessels, which is connected,
by a fairly large opening (Fig. 10) on each side, with a large sinus
surrounding the oral sucker. A similar sinus also surrounds the
ventral sucker. Similar sinuses surrounding the suckers have been
found by Braun(2, 5) in Mesaulus grandis R., and in Echinostoma
incrassatum, Dies., but their connection with the excretory system
was not observed (5, p. 27). All these vessels, including the net-
work and the sinuses, are lined in the same way by a nucleated ~
syncytium. Given off from them are smaller intracellular tubes u •"*
that end in flame-cells. The latter are more numerous at the Q ^
anterior end of the body. v. V-

Opening into the sinus that surrounds the oi'al sucker, I find a rr

pair of tubes of quite different character. The walls are thicker, wj U

UJ

a
o

and elongated patches of cilia (Fig. 9) project into the lumen. The 0. ^

intervals between these groups of cilia are small, so that the tube
is ciliated in the greater part of its length. These two tubes run
backwards, one on each side, to a level some distance behind the
testes, where each passes into a tube lined by columnar nucleated
cells, but bearing no cilia. These latter tubes, which I have marked
"supplementary tubes" in Fig. 9, run forwards, parallel to their
ciliated companions, and backwards to the posterior end of the
body where they bend round, and are continued forwards again for
some distance. At about the level where they disappear, a second
forwardly running branch is given off from the parent supplemen-
tary tube, and this second branch reaches a level somewhat m
front of the junction of the supplementary tube with the ciliated
tube. The supplementary tube and its branches gradually become
smaller and thinner-walled, and finally end in a system of inter-
cellular spaces lying in the parenchyma. The function of all these
tubes and sinuses is, no doubt, respiratory as well as excretory, and
the fluid in their cavities is kept in circulation by the ciliated
tubes.

The genital pore is situated on the ventral surface, near the
middle line, just in front of the ventral sucker. The gonads lie
close together, occupying about the middle third of the body-

736 ON SOME TKEMATODK PAItASITKS,

length. The testes, which lie in the middle line, one behind the
other, are very large, 1-69 mm. long by 0-59 mm. broad, roughly
erescentic or S-shaped, with an irregular, indented outline. The
ovary is rounded or oval in shape, with a smooth outline, much
smaller than the testes, close in front of the anterior, and a little
to one side (the right) of the middle line. The ducts of the testes
run forwards, laterally placed, one on each side of the uterus, then
dorsal to the ventral sucker; they join at the base of the cirrus-
sac, and immediately enter the S-shaped vesicula seminalis. The
cirrus-sac is a muscular-walled, pear-shaped body of considerable
size ; the prostate cells lie in its parenchyma surrounding the proxi-
mal part of the ejaculatory duet, into which their fine duets open.
The oviduct leaves the ovary on its dorsal aspect, and soon gives
off Laurer's canal, which, after a short curved course, opens on
the dorsal surface near the middle line. Just distal to its junc-
tion with Laurer's canal, the oviduct expands into the ootype, and
liere the duct of the yolk-reservoir opens into it. The next portion
of the female duct is frequently filled with sperms, and is the re-
ceptaculum seminis uterinum. The " shell-gland " or gland of
Melilis, is a large mass of elongated cells with fine ducts opening
into the ootype. Not only the ootype, but also the yolk-reservoir
and Laurer's canal lie embedded m this mass of gland-cells. There
is no receptaculum seminis. The uterus, which is comparatively
very short, lies in the middle field of the body between the ovary
and the ventral sucker, being disposed in several transversely
placed coils, which do not reach laterally the intestinal limbs. The
final part of its course, lying dorsal to the ventral sucker, is fairly
straight. The vagina or metraterm has its muscular walls only
moderately developed.

The follicles of the yolk-glands are small (0-069 x 0-056 mm.),
and exceedingly numerous. They form compact masses, lying, at
first, at the sides of the body, but, at the level of the posterior
testis, they begin to spread over to the middle, and behind the
testes they fill up the whole field, forming a complete layer under
the surface of the body (Fig. 3). Anteriorly, they do not extend
beyond the posterior edge of the ventral sucker. There is a longi-
tudinal yolk-duct on each side, lying near the outer side of the

CY S. J. JOHNSTON. 737

intestinal limbs, receiving numerous tributaries from the follicles
as it passes (Fig. 9). The anterior and posterior parts of these
ducts meet at the level of the anterior edge of the anterior testis,
aiul. fi'om the point of junction on each side, a transverse duct
|)i-()(eeds to meet its fellow of the other side, in the mass of the
siiell-gland.

The elliptical eggs are light-vellow in colour, very large(()- 1 34 x
()(»7i) mm.), and comparatively few in number.

Mehlisia oijnitiiokiivnchi mihi.

(Figs. 4 and 11.)

Parasitic in the duodenum of the platypus, Ortiithorhynchus
anatinus.

Diagnosis. — Elongated worms, tapering somewhat, but rounded
off at each end. Integument spiny, spines larger than in 31. acumi-
nata. Suckers large, near together; ratio of oral to ventral, 2:3.
Praepharynx, pharynx, no oesophagus, simple intestinal limbs ex-
tending to the posterior end. Excretory system of vessels and
sinuses as in the genus. Copulatory organs present. Testes
elongated, lobulated, ohliqiiehj placed in the middle line, one behind
the other. Ovary, uterus, shell-gland, Laurer's canal and reeepta-
culum seminis as in M. acuminata. Vitellme glands as in M. acu-
minata in regard to their extent, but consisting of larger follicles.
Eggs 0'13 X 0-069 mm., few in number.

Type-specimen in the Australian Museum, No. W. 354.

I have already published an account of this species, in the Pro-
ceedings of this Society (7), where a figure of the worm is given.
In that figure, the structures marked d.s.g., should be the Laurer's
canal. Fig. 4 in this paper is a corrected presentment of the
female organs. The general anatomy, and especially the excretory
system, are very similar to the descriptions given for M. acumi-
nata. It differs from that species principally in the shape of the
body, in its smaller size, in the larger size of its spines, in the
ratio of the suckers, in the oblique position and more elongated
form of the testes, and in the larger and less numerous follicles of
the yolk-glands.

738 ON SOMIC TREMATODI;; PARASITES,

Relationship.— These two species seem to me to be related, on
the one hand to the Fasciolinse, and, on the other, to the Echinos-
tomin.Te and Psilostominje. They should be looked upon, I think, as
members of a sub-family MehlisiinjB, with, for the present, the
characters of the genus, intermediate in position between those
groups. They differ from the Fasciolinge in their form and size, in
the simpler form of the gonads and intestinal limbs, for the most
part, and especially in the character of their excretory apparatus ;
while they differ from the Psilostominae in the absence of a reeep-
taculum seminis, the very large size of the gland of Mehlis, the
larger and more complex form of the testes, in the form of the
excretory system in some respects, and in the more extended dis-
position of the yolk-glands. They find their nearest relatives, per-
haps, in such forms as Cotylotretus rugosus Odhn., (H), and
Mesaulus grundis R. (f)). In determining the phylogenetic relation-
ships of Trematodes, it should be borne in mind that they were
parasitic in the early ancestors of the vertebrates, and, owing to
the conditions under which their lives are passed, have been much
less subjected to evolutionary changes in form than their hosts,
so that we should rather expect to find the nearest relatives of
trematode parasites of primitive mammals amongst such groups as
the Echinostominae and Psilostoraina? parasitic in birds and
reptiles.

LITERATURE.

1. Braun,M. — " Ueber Clinos/omum Leidy." Zool. Anz., xxii., 1S99.
2. " Zur Kenntnissder Tieniatoden der Saugetliiere." Zool

Jahrb. (Syst.), xiv., 1901.
3. " Z\ir Verstandiguiii; iiher die (iiiltigkeib eiiiiger Nanieii

von Fascioliden-Gattungeii."' Zool. Anz., xxiv., 1901.
4. "Die Arten der (iattuiig GLinostomnm Leid}'." Zool.

Jahrb. (Syst.), xiv., 1901.
5. — " Fascioliden der Vogel." Zool. Jahrb. (Syst.), xvi., 1902.

6. CoHN, L. — "Zwei neue Distonien," Central!). Bakt., xxxii., 1902

7. Johnston, S. J. — "On a new Species of Distomuin from the Platypus."

Proc. Linn. See. N. S. Wales, 1901.

8. Looss. — " Weitere Reitrage zur Kenntniss der 'rrernatoden-Famia

^Egyptens, etc." Zool. Jahrb.(Syst.), xii., 899.

I5V K. .1. .lOMNSI'ON. 739

9. Looss. — "Die Distonifn unserer Fisclie u. Fnlache." Bihliotheca Zoolo-
gica, Heft 16, 1896.

10. - " Naclilriigliche Benierkungeii zudeii Naiiien," etc. Zool. Anz.,

xxiii., 1900.

11. I.(7KHK. — " Ueher Hemiuriden." Zool. Anz., xxiv., 1901.

12. " Zur Kenntniss einiger Distomen." Zool. Anz., xxii., 1899.

13. LuTZ, A. — " Distonia opistliotrias, ein neuer Parasit der Beiitelratte."

Revista do Museii Paulista, 1895.

14. OoHNER, T. — "Trematoden aus Reptilien." Ofver. Vet. Akad. Forli.,

Stockholm, lix., 1902.

15. Pkatt. — " Synopsis of North American InverLehraLcs, xii." American

Naturalist, xxxvi., 1901.

16. Stii.es & HasSALT,. — "An Inventory of the Genera and Subgenera of

the Trematode family Fasciolid;e," Arch. d. Parasitologie, i., 1898.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATKS.

Figures 1-3 are drawings of whole-mounts, made with the help of the
camera lucida. Figure 4 is a diagram compiled from a series of transverse
sections. These drawings were made by Mr. F. W. Atkins, of the Si'dney
Technical College. Figures 5- 11 are untouched np photographs of sections.

lieference letters.

C.X., cirrus-sac — C.v., ciliated vessel of the excretory system — Ej.d.,
ejaculatory duct — E., excretory vessel — E.s^., excretory sinus round the
oral sucker — .S.s„., excretory sinus round the ventral sucker — G.p., genital
pore — G.C., genital chamber — Int., intestinal limbs — L.c, Laurer's canal
— L.y.d., longitudinal yolk-duct — M.L, longitudinal muscle — M.c, circular
muscle — 0., ovary — O.cs., opening of ciliated vessel into oral sucker sinus
— O.e.v., opening of excretory vessels into the sinus — O.d., Oviduct — Oot.,
ootype — P., penis — Ph., pharynx — P. Ph., pr?epharynx— Pr., prostate —
P.S., receptaculum seminis — R.s.u., receptaculum seminis uterinum — S g.,
"shell-gland"' — S.v., supplementary vessel — T., testis — 7'.y.f;?., transverse
yolk-duct — Ut., uterus — f/i. a., ascending loop of uterus — Ut.d., descend-
ing loop of uterus — Vay., vagina — V.d., vas deferens — V.s., vesicula
seminalis — Y.d., yolk-duct — Y.g., yolk-glands — Y.r., yolk-reservoir.

Fig. 1. — Harmostomum dasyuri, from the intestine of the marsupial "cat,"

Daay itriiii viverrimis.
Fig.2. — Harmo>itonmm simile, from the intestine of Perameles obe.iula.
Fig.3. — Mehlisia acuminata, from the intestine of Dasynrun viverriwin
Fig. 4. — Diagram of the female organ of Mehlisia ornithorhynchi.
Fig.5. — Horizontal longitudinal section through the posterior end of H.

dasyuri;( x 45).

740 ON SOME 'I'KKMA'J'ODK PARASITES.

Fig.6. — Transverse section of H. dasyuri tlirougli ovary, ovicliicl, and
Laurer's canal;( x 110).

Fig.7.— T..S., H. dasyurii x 180).

Fig.8.— T.S., //. da.syuri;{x 90).

Fi;;.9. — T.S., Afeldisia aruminala, showing ciUvited vessel and supplemen-
tary vessel of the excretory system ;( x 160).

Fig. 10 — 'r.S., J/, aruminata, showing the sinus round the sucker, as well
as a number of vessels of the network, together with their opening
into the sinus;( x 40).

Fig. 11. — T.S., M. ornithorhynchi, showing the arrangement of the muscle
layers, the very large shell-glaml, etc. ;( x 55).

741

SPECIAL GENERAL MEETING.

NOVKMBEK 27tll, 1912.

Mr. W. W. Froggatt, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

Business : To consider certain proposed alterations in, or addi-
tions to, Rules xiv., xvi., xvii., xix.-xxi., xxiii., xxiv., xxvi., xxvii.,
and Ixiii.

Rule xiv., line 3 — Omit the icords by ballot.

Rule xvi. For the words five weeks at least prior to the Annual

General Meeting — substitute held in December.
Rule xvii. For the words twenty-one clear days before the

Annual General M.fietmg— suhstitute before the last day of

December.
Rule xix. For the tvords nine days at least before the Annual

General Meeting for submission to a Council Meeting held

one week prior to the Annual General Meeting- substitute

on or before the twenty-first day of January.
Rule XX. Omit.
Rule xxi., lines 5-6 — Omit the word balloting : and for the words

Council at this Meeting — substitute Secretary.
Line 7. Add the words in alphabetical order.
Last line, after the word Auditor — add A copy of such lists

shall be sent to each member of the Society by posting the

same to his ordinary address before the last day of Januar3\
Rule xxiii. Substitute new Rule xxiii.

Rule xxiv. Substitute new Rule xxiv., and new Rule xxiv. bis.
Rule xxvi. -For the words months of December aind— substitute

month of.
Rule xxvii., last line — For the words unless the Council shall

otherwise direct substitute if the Council shall so direct.

742 SPEriAL (iENERAL MEETING.

Rule Ixiii., lines 2-3, and 6-7. For the words the majority— sm6-
stituie a majority of three-fourths.

Mr. W. S. Dun moved, and Mr. R. H. Cambagu seconded the
motion, that the alterations as proposed be adopted.

Mr. A. F. Basset Hull moved the following amendments)
(seconded by Dr. H. L. Kesteven, and supported by JVlr. W. J.
Clunies Ross) : —

Rulexvi. Omit all the ivords after Meeting in line 4.
,, xvii. Omit lists, insert list.
,, xviii. Omit the Rule.
„ xix. Omit Independent in line 1.
„ xxii. Omit the Rule.

On being put to the Meeting, the amendments were lost.
The original motion was then put and carried.

SPECIAL GENERAL MEETING.

Decembeii 18th, 1912.

Mr. W. W. Froggatt, F.L.S., President, in the Chair.

Business : To confirm the amendments in, and additions to the
Rules, passed at the Special General Meeting held on 27th No-
vember, 1912.

Mr. W. S. Dun moved, and Mr. R. H. Cambage seconded the
motion : that the amendments in, and additions to the Rules,
passed at the Sj^ecial General Meeting held on 27th November,
1912, be confirmed.

On being put to the Meeting, the motion was carried.

743

DONATIONS AND EXCHANGER.

Received during the period November .TOtli, 1911,
to November 27tb, 1912.

[From the respective Societies, etc., unless otherwise mentioned.)

Adelaide.

Department of Aoricultukk of South Australia —

Bulletin No.74[The Poultry Tick. By D. F. Laurie, Govei-n-
ment Poultry Expert and Lecturer](191'2).

Department of Mines : Geological Survey of South Aus-
tralia—

Review of Mining Operations in the State of South Australia
during the Half-years ended December 31^t, 1911^ and
June 30th, 1912, Nos. 15-16(1912).

Report No. i. The Yelta and Parramatta Mines. By L. Keith
Ward, Government Geologist, and R. Lockhart Jack, Assist-
ant Geologist, (1912).

Education Department of South Australia —

An Introduction to the Study of S. Australian Orchids. By
R. S. Rodgers, M.A., M.D. Second edition. Published
by the Departnient(8vo. Adelaide, 1911).

Public Library, Museum, etc., of South Australia—
Report of the Board of Governors for 1910-11(1912).

Royal Society of South Australia —
Transactions and Proceedings, and Report. xxxv.(1911).

Woods and Forests Department op South Australia —
Annual Progress Report upon State Forest Administration
for the year 1910-11(1911). By W. Gill, F.L.S., F.R.H.S.,

Conservator of Forests.
68

744

DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES.

Albany, NY.

New York State LiBRARr —
Sixty-third Annual Report of the New York State INInseum,
1909 (in four volumes; 1911).

Amsterdam.

KONINKLIJKE AkADEMIE VAN WeTENSCHAPPEN

Jaarboek, 1910(1911).

Proceedings of the Section of Sciences. xiii.(l 910-11).

Verhandeling-en. xvi. 4-5(1910).

Verslag van de Gewone Vergaderingen. xix. (1910-11).

Ann Arbor.

University of Michigan —
Thirteenth )iReport of the Michigan Academy of Seienca,
March- April, 1911 ( 1911 ) .

Antwerp.

Societe Rovale de Geographie d'Anvers —
Bulletin, xxxiv., 3-4(1911).

Auckland.

Auckland Institute and Museum —
Annual Report. 1911-12(1912).
Transactions of the New Zealand Institute. 191 (191 ).

Baltimore.

Johns Hopkins University —
Hospital Bulletin, xxii., 246, 249-2.50; xxiii., 2.51-260(1911-

12).
University Circulars. 1911, 3-10(1911).
Maryland Geological Survey —
General Reports. Vol. ix.(1911).
Report on Geology and Palseontology of Maryland : Lower

Cretaceous(1911).
Report on Prince George's County : with two maps in port-
folio(1911).

Basle.

Naturforschende Gesrllsciiaft in Basel —
Verhandlungen, xxii. (1911).

DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 745

Berkeley, Cal.

University of California — -
Publications. Botany, iv., 12-1.5(1912).

Geology. Bulletin, vi., 13-19; vii., 1-5(1911-12).
Pathology, ii., 4-8(1912).
Physiology, iv., 8-16 ( 1912 ) .
Zoology, vii., 10; viii., 3, 8-9; ix., 1-8; x.,
1-8(1911-12).
Reprint: "Commencement Address/' by B. I. Wheeler [Univ.
Cal. Ciironicle, xi., 3].

Berlin.

Deutsche Entomologische Gesellschaft zu Berlin —
Deutsche Entomologische Zeitschrift, 1911, 6; 1912, 1-5(1911-
12).

Entomologischer Verein zu Berlin —
Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift, Ivi., 3-4(1912).

Gesellschaft f. Erdkunde zu Berlin —
Zeitschrift. 1911, 8-10; 1912, 1-7(1911-12).

Berne.

Naturforsciiende Gesellschaft in Bern —

Mitteilungen aus dem Jahre, 1911(1912).
Societe Hklvetique des Sciences Naturelles —

Actes, 94"^ Session, 1911(2 vols : n912).

Birmingham.

Birmingham Natural History and Philosophical Socikty -
List, 1912; Annual Report for 1911(1912).
Proceedings, xii., 5(1912).

Bonn.

Naturhistorischer Verein in Bonn —
Sitzungsberichte. 1910, 2; 1911, 1(1911-12).
Verhandlungen. Ixvii., 2; Ixviii., 1(1911-12).

Boston.

Amkrican Academy of Arts and Sciences —
Proceedings, xlvi., 25; xlvii., 4-15; xlviii., 1(1911-12).

746 donations and exchanges.

Boston Society of Natural History —
Memoirs. vii.(l9r2).
Proceedings, xxxiv., 9-12(1910-1 1 ).

Bremen.

Naturnyissenschaftliciier Verein —
Al)handlungen. xxi., 1(1912^

Brisbane.

Colonial Botanist's Department —
Six Separates: "Contributions to the Flora of Queensland"
[Queensland Agricultural Journal, March, April, June,
August, November, December, 1911].
Department op Agriculture and Stock —
Queensland Agricultural Journal, xxvii., G; xxviii., 1-6; xxix.,
1-5(1911-12).
Geological Survey of Queensland —

Publications. Nos. 235 (Records, No. 3), 237 (1911-12).
Royal Society of Qukknsland —
Proceedings, xxiii., 2(1912).

Brooklyn.

Brooklyn Institute op Arts and Sciences —
Science Bulletin, i.. No. 17 (1910).

Brussels.

Acadkmie Royale de Belgique —
Annuaire. 78"'^Annee(1912).

Bulletin de la Classe des Sciences. 1911, 8-12; 1912, 1-7
(1911-12).

SOCIETE EnTOMOLOGIQUE DE BeLGIQUE —

Annales. lv.(1911).
Memoires. xix.(1912),

SOCIKTE RoYALE BoTANIQUE DE BeLGIQUR —

Bulletin, xlviii., 1911(1911-12).

Budapest.

Museum Nationale Hungaricum —
Annales. ix., 2; x., 1(1911-12).

DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 747

Buenos Aires.

MusKo Nacional Die Buenos Aires —

Anales. Serie iii. Tomo xiv.-xv.(191 I -12).

Buffalo, U.S.A.

Buffalo Society of Natural Sciknces —
Bulletin. X., 1(1910).

Caen.

SOCIETE LiNNEENNK DE NoRMANDIE —

Bulletin. G^Serie. iii.(]911).
Memoires. xxiv., 1(1911).

Calcutta.

Geological Survey of India -

Records, xlii., 2(1912).
Indian Museum —

Records, iv., 8-9; vi., 4-5(1911).

Cambridge, England.

Cambkidoe Philosophical Society —
List of Fellows, etc., 1912(1912).
Proceedings, xvi., 3-8(1911-12).
Transactions, xxi., 15-18; xxii., 1(1911-12).

Cambridge, Mass.

Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College -
Annual Report of the Curator for 1910-11(1911).
Bulletni. liii., 6-9; liv., 7-15; Iv., 1(1911-12).

Cape Town.

Department of Agriculture, Cape of Good Hope —
Fifteenth Annual Report of the Geological Commission,

1910(1911).
Geological Commission : Geological Map of the Colony of the
Cape of Good Hope.. Sheets 19 and 26(1912).
South African Museum —

Annals, vii., 5; ix., 2: x., 2-3; xi., 2( 1 91 1-12).
Koyal Society of South Africa -
Transactions, ii., 3-4 (1912).

748 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES.

Chicago.

Chicago Academy of Sciences -

Bulletin, iii./l-5( 1910-11). Special Publication, No.3( 1911).
Field Museum of Natural History —

Geological Series, iii., 9(1911).

Report Series, iv., 2(1912).

Christchurch, N,Z.

Philosophical Institute of Canterbury —
Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute,
xliv., 1911(1912).

Christiania.

Kongkligk Norske P'rederiks Universitet-

Archiv for Mathematikog VidenskaL. xxvii.-xxxi.( 1905-10).

Cincinnati, Ohio.

Lloyd Lihrary —
Bibliographical Contributions. Nos. .'^6(1911-1 2).
Bulletin. Nos. 1(3-20(1911-12).

Synopsis of the Section Ovinus of Polyporus. By C. G.
Lloyd(1911).

Colombo, Ceylon.

Colombo Museum —
Administration Reports, 1910-11. Part iv., Education and

Science (in two parts).
Spolia Zeylanica. viii.,29-30(191 1-12).

Columbus, Ohio

Biological Club of the Ohio State University —
(3hio Naturalist, xii., 1-8(1911-12).

Copenhagen.

AcADEMiE Royale des Scikncks et des Lettres de Dane-
mark —

Bulletin. 1911, 4-6; 1912, 1-3(1911-12).

Kjobenhavns Univkbsitets Zoologiske Museum ~

Danmark-Ekspeditionen til Gronlands Nordostkyst, I 906-08.

Bindiii.,14; v.,8-9, 11-12(1911-12).
"The Danish Ingolf-Expedition." v., 2(1912).

DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 749

Naturhistoriskk Forening I Kjobeniiavn —
Videnskabclige Meddelelser for Aaret 1911, lxiii.,(l 912).

Decatur, 111.

American Microscopical Society —

Transactions, xxx.,3-4; xxxi., 1(1911-12).

Dublin.

Royal Dublin Society —
Economic Proceedings, ii., 3-4(1911).
Scientific Proceedings. New Series, xiii., 11-23(1911-12).
Royal Irish Academy —
Index to Serial Publications, 1786-1906(1912).
Proceedings. Section B. xxix., 7-9 ; xxx., 1-2 ; xxxi., 2, 10-13,
16-20, 23, 24, 26-31, 35, 36, 40, 41, 43, 44, 46, 53, 56-60, 63,
65(1911-12).

Durham.

University of Durham Philosophical Society —
Proceedings, iii.,4-5; iv.,l-4( 1 910-12).

Edinburgh.

Royal Society of Edinburgh —
Proceedings, xxxi., 5, T.p., etc.; xxxii., 1-3(1912).
Transactions, xlviii., 1(1912).

Florence.

SociETA Entomologica Italiana —
BuUetino. xlii.,1910(1910).

Frankfurt am Main.

Senckenbekgische Naturforschende Gesellschaft —
Abhandlungen. xxix., 4; xxxiv., 1-2(1911).
Bericht, 42, 1911, 1-4(1911).

Freiburg i Br.

Naturforschende Gesellschaft zu Freiburg i. Br. —
Bericbte, xix., 1-2(1911-12).

Garrison, N.Y.

American Naturalist, xlv., Nos.539-54U; xlvi., Nos.541-550
(1911-12).

750 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES.

Geneva.

SuciETE DK Physique et d'Histoire Natukhlle dk Gknisvk —
Compte Rendu, xxviii., 1911 (8vo., 1912).
Memoires. xxxvii., 3(4to., !9l'i).

Grahamstow^n, S. Africa.
Albany Museum —

Records, ii., 4(1912).

Granville, Ohio.

Denison University Scientific Association —
Bulletin of the Scientitic Laboratories. Vols, xvi., pp. 347-
423; xvii., pp. 1-20(1911-12).

Graz.

Naturwissknschnftlicher Verein f. Steiermakk —
Mitteilungen. xlviii., 1911(1912).

Haarlem.

SociETE Hollandaise des Scikncics —
Archives Neerlandaises. Serie iii. A.i., 3-4(1912).

Hague.

Nkderlanusche Entomologischk Vekeeniging —
Entomologische Berichten. Deel iii., 61-66(1911-12).
Tijdschrit't voor Entomologie. Iv., 1-3(1912).

Halifax.

Nova Scotian Institute of Science —

Proceedings and Transactions, xii.,3; xiii., I (191 2).

Hamilton, Canada.

Hamilton Association —
Journal and Proceedings, Nos. xxiv.-xxvi., 1908-10(1908-10).

Helder.

Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vekeeniging —
Tijdschrift. 2''^Serie. xii.,2(191 1).

Helsingfors.

Societas Scientiahium Fennica —
Acta, xxxviii., 4, 5; xl., 6, Minnestal; xli., 2-7(1911-12).

DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES.

•51

Bidrag till Kaiinedom, 69, 70(1-2), 71 (1-2), 72 (3), 73 (2),

(1911-12).
Erdraagnetische Untersuchungen. Band i.,Teil i.,1 9 10(1 'J I 1),
Meteorologisches Jahrbiich fur Fiulande. Beilage zum Jahrg.,
1904, 1905 ; Band v., 1905 ; Baud vi., 190(5 ; Band x., Teil 2,
1910(1911-12).
Oefersigt. liii., 1910-11, Afd. A, Afd.C(1911).
Tables Generales des Publications, 1838-1910(1912).
SociETAS PRO Fauna et Flora Fennica —
Acta, xxxiii.-xxxv., No.l( 1909-1 1).
Meddelanden. xxxvi.-xxxvii.(1910-l 1).

Hobart.

Department of Mines —
Progress of the Mineral Industry of Tasmania for the Quar-
ters ending 30th September and 31st December, 1911; 31st
March and 30th June, 1911(1911-12).
Geological Survey Bulletins. Nos. 10-12 (1911-12).
Geological Survey Report, No.2(1911).

Report of the Secretary of Mines for the Years 1910, 1911
(1911-12).
Royal Society of Tasmania —
Annual Reiiort for 1911(n.d.).
Papers and Proceedings, 1911(n.d.).

Honolulu, T.H.

Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum —

Memoirs, iii., Text and Plates (1911).

Occasional Papers, iv., 5, Tp., etc.; v., 1-2(1911-12).
College of Hawaii —

Publications: Bulletin No.l(191i).

Indianopolis, Ind.

Indiana Academy of Science —
Proceedings. 1910(1911).

Jena.

Medicinisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft —
Jenaische Zeitschrift. xlvii., 4; xlviii., 1-3(1911-12).

752 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES.

Lansing, Mich.

Michigan Academy of Science —

Thirteenth Report(1911).
Michigan State Agricultural College Experiment Station.
Division of Bacteriology and Hygiene — Technical Bulletin.
Nos. 8-10— Report of the Bacteriologist, 1911(1911). From
Dr. C. Marshall.

Leipsic.

Zoor.OGisCHER Anzeiger. xxxviii., 18-26; xxxix.,1-26; xl.,1-11
(1911-12). From the Publishers.

Liege.

SociETE Geologique de Belgique —
Annales. xxxvii., 4; xxxviii., 1-3(1911).

London.

Board of Agriculture and Fisheries —
Annual Re2:)ort of Proceedings under the Salmon and Fresh-
water Fisheries Act for the Year 1910(1911).
Journal of the Board of Agriculture, xviii., 8-12, and Sup-
plement No. 7; xix., 1-7 and Supplement Nos. 8-9(1911-12).
Leaflets : Nos.241, 251, 258-263(1911-12).
Entomological Society —

Transactions. 1911(1911-12).
Geological Society —
Geological Literature added to the Society's Library during

the year ended December 31st, 1910(1911).
List, April, 1912(1912).

Quarterly Journal. Ixvii., 3-4; Ixviii., 1-3(1911-12).
Linnean Society —
Journal. Botany, xxxix., 274, T.p., etc.; xl., 276-278; xli.,
279(1911-12). Zoology, xxxi.,208; xxxii.,212-13(19 1 1-12).
List of the Society. 191 1-12 ( 1911 ) .
Proceedings, 123rd Session, 1910-11(1911).
Transactions. Second Series. Botany, vii., 16-18(1912). —
Zoology, xi.,8-10; xiv., 2-4; xv., 1(1912).

donations and exchanges. 753

Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew- —

Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, 1911(1911).

Hooker's Icones Plantarum. Fourth Series, x., 3(1911).
From the Bentham Trustees.
Royal Microscopical Society —

Journal. 1911,6; 1912,1-4(1911-12).
Royal Society —

Plulosophical Transactions. Series B.ccii., 287-293; ceiii.^
294-295(1911-12).

Proceedings. Series B. Ixxxiv., 572-575; Ixxxv., 576-582
(1911-12).
Zoological Society —

Abstract of Proceedings. Nos. 100-111(1911-12).

List of Fellows, May, 1912(1912).

Proceedings. 1911, 4; 1912, 1-3(1911-12).

Transactions, xx., 1-2(1912).

Lyons.

SociETE Botanique de Lyon —
Annales. xxxv.-xxxvi., 1910-11(1911).
Madison, Wis.

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, (to. —

Transactions, xvi.. Part ii., Nos. 1-6(1909-10).

Madrid.

Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural —
Boletin. xi., 8-10; xii., 1-7(1911-12).
Memorias. vii., 1-3; viii., 1-2(1911-12).

Manchester.

Manchester Literary and Philosophical Societv -

Memoirs and Proceedings, lv.,3; Ivi., 1-2(1911-12).
University of Manchester : Manchester Museum —
Publications of the Manchester Museum. No. 72(1911).
Manila, P.I.

Bureau of Science of the Government of the Philip-
pine Islands —
Philippine Journal of Science. A. (Chemical and Geological
Sciences and the Industries), vi., 4-6; vii., 1-2, and Memo-

754 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES.

rial Number(1911-12). — B. (Medical Sciences), vi.,4-6; vii.,
1-2(1911-12).— C.(Botany). vi.,5-6; vii.,l-4( I 91 1-12).— D.
(Ethnology, Anthropology, and General Biology), vi.,5-6;
vii.fl-3(1911-12).
Tenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Science, 1910-11
(1912).
Bureau of Sciknck, ic. : Division of GKor.oGY and Mines -

Geologic Reconnaissance Map of Mindanao('?1912).
Department of the Interior: Bureau of Forestry—
Annual Report of the Director, 1910-11(1911).

Marseilles.

Facultk dks Sciences de Marseille —

Annales. xviii., xx., et Supplement( 1909-1 2).

Massachusetts.

Tufts Collegk —

Tufts College Studies. Scientific Series. iii.,2(1912).

Melbourne.

Australasian Journal of Pharmacy —
Vols, xxvi., 312; xxvii., 313-317, 319-322(1911-12). From the
Puhlisher.
Royal Australasian Ornithologists' Union —
Bulletin No. 3(1912).
"The Emu." xi., 3-4; xii., 1-2(1912).
Commonwealth of Australia : Minister of Tradk and
Customs —
Fisheries : Zoological Results of the Fishing Experiments
carried out by the F.I.S. "Endeavour," 1909-10(H. C.
Dannevig, Commonwealth Director of Fisheries). Parts
i.-iii.(1911-12).
Commonavealth Bureau of Census and Statistics —
Official Year-Book of the Commonwealth of Australia. No. 5,
1901-11(1912).
Department of Agriculture of Victoria —
Journal, ix., 11-12; x., 1-11(1911-12).

donations and exchanges. 755

Field Naturalists' Club of Victoria —

Victorian Naturalist, xxviii., 7-12; xxix., 1-7(1011-12).
National Muskum —

Memoirs. No.4(1912).
Public Library, Museums, &c., of Victoria —

Report of the Trustees for 1911(1912).
Royal Gkograpiiical Society of Australasia : Victorian
Branch —
Victorian Geographical Journal, xxviii.,1910-1 1( 1911).
Royal Society of Victoria —

Proceedings. New Series, xxiv., 2; xxv., 1(1912).
University of Melbourne —

Calendar. 1912(1911).

Mexico.

Instituto Geologico de Mexico —
Boletin. Num. 28(1911).
Parergones. iii., 9-10(1911).

Modena.

La Nuova Notarisia — From the Editor, Br. G. B. De Toni.
Serie xxiii. Gennaio, Aprile, Luglio, Ottobre, 1912(1912).

Monaco.

MusEE Oceanographique de Monaco —
Bulletin, viii., 218-219, T.p.etc; ix., 220-240(1911-12).

Montreal.

Royal Society of Canada —
Proceedings and Transactions. Third Series, v. ,1911(1912).

MOSCOTV.

Societe Imperiale des Naturalistes —
Bulletin. Annee 1910,4(1 911).

Munich.

Konigliche Bayerische Akadbmie der Wissknschaften —
Abhandlungen der Math.-phj^sikal. Classe. xxv., 6-8(1911-12).
Supplement Band ii., 5-7(1911-12).

756 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES.

Sitzungsberichte der Math.-physikal. Classe. 1911, 1-3;
1912, 1(1911-12).

Nantes.

SociETE DES Sciences Naturellks de l'Ouest de la France —
Bulletin. 2"^Sdrie. x.,4; 3"^Serie. i.,l-4(1910-ll).

Naples.

ZooLOGiscHK Station zu Neapel —
Mittheilungen. xx., 3(1912).

MUSEO ZOOLOGICO DELLA R. UnIVERSITA DI NaPOLI

Annuario(Nuova Serie). iii.,13-27,T.p.,ikc.(1912).

Nevr Haven, Conn.

Connecticut Academy —
Transactions, xvi., pp. 117-245; xvii., pp. 1-139, 141-211(1910-
12).

Nevr York.

American Geographical Society —

Bulletin, xliii., 11-12; xliv., 1-9(1911-12).
American Museum of Natural History —

Annual Report [Forty-third] for the Year 1911(1912).

Bulletin. xxx.(1911).
New York Academy of Sciences —

Annals, xx.,3; xxi.pp 87-263, T.p.,&c.(1910-1 2).

OttaTva.

Geological Survey of Canada —
Publications: Memoirs, Nos. 9E, IGE, 15P, 24E, 27, 28 [Nos.
1130, 1150, 1113, 1204, 1211, 12131 (1911-12)— Geological
Maps 13A, 14A, Province of Nova Scotia [Nos. 1133,1134]
(1910-11).

Oxford.

Radcliffe Library, Oxford University Museum —
Catalogue of Books added during 1911(1912).

Palo Alto, Cal

Lkland Stanford Junior University —
Publications. University Series. Nos. 5-6(1911).

DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 757

Paris.

Journal DE CoNCHYLiOLOGiE. lix.,1-4, Ix., 1(191 1-12).

Museum d'Histoirk Naturelle —

Bulletin. Annee 1910, 6-7; 1911, 1-6(1910-11).

Nouvelles Archives. 5"«.Serie. ii.,1-2; iii., 1-2(1910-1 1).
SociETE Entomologique de France^

Annales. Ixxvii., 1(1908) ; Ixxx., 1-4; Ixxxi., 1(1911-12).

Bulletin, 1907, 1908, 1909, 1910, 1911, 1912, Nos. 1-14(1907-
1912).

Faune cles Coleopteres du Basin de la Seine. iv.,l,Scarabeid.iB
(1911).
Societe Zoologique de France —

Bulletin, xxxv.-xxxvi. (1910-11).

Memoires. xxiii. ( 1910 ) .

Pavia.

IsriTUTO BoTANICO DELL 'UnIVERSITA DI PaVIA —

Atti. ii. Serie. Vol. ix.(1911).

Perth, W.A.

Geological Survey of West Australia —

Annual Progress Report for the Year 1911(1912).

Topographical Map of Meekatharra(1911).
Government Statistician, West Australia —

Monthly Statistical Abstract. 1911, Nos. 137-138; 1912, Nos.
139-148(1911-12).
Natural History and Science Society of W.A.—

Journal, iii., 1-2(1910-11).
West Australian Museum and Art Gallkry —
Records. i.,2(1912).

Philadelphia.

Academy of Natural Sciences —

Proceedings. Ixii., 2; Ixiii., 2-3; Ixiv., 1(1910-12).
American Philosophical Society -

Proceedings. 1., 199-202, T.p.&c; li., 204(1911-12).

Transactions. N.S. xxii., 1(1911).

758 donations and exchanges.

Univehsity of Pennsylvania —
Contributions from the Botanical Laboratory, iii., 3(1911).
Contributions from the Zoological Laboratory for 1911, xvii.
(1912).
Zoological Society of Philadelphia —
Fortieth Annual Report of tlie Board of Directors, April,
1912(1912).

Pietermaritzburg.

Natal Government Museum —
Annals, ii., 3(1912).

Plymouth.

Marine Biological Association of thk United Kingdom —
Journal. N.S. ix.,2-3(191M2).

Portici.

LaBORATORIO DI ZoOLOGIA GeNERALE E ACRAIilA della R.
SCUOLA SUPERIORE d'AgRICOLTUHA IN PoRTICI —

Bollettino. vi.(1912).

Prague.

SociETAS Entomologica Bohemi^ —
Acta, viii.,2-4; ix.,l-2(1911-12).

Fusa, India.

Agricultural Research Institute —
Memoirs of the Department of Agriculture in India. Botani-
cal Series, iv., 3-6(1912). jEntomological Series, ii., 9; iv.,
1-3(1912) — Report of the Agricultural Research Institute,
1910-11 (1912)^Report on the Progress of Agriculture in
India for 1910-11(1912).

Richmond, NSW.

Hawkesbury Agricultural College —
H. A. C. Journal, ix., 1-3, .5-11 (1911-12).

Rio de Janeiro.

MusEO Nacional do Rio de Janeiro —
Archives. xiii.-xv.(l 905-09).

DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES, tb^

Rock Island. 111.

AuGUSTANA College —

Augustana Library Publications. No.7(1910).

St. Louis.

Missouri Botanical Garden —
Twenty-second Annual Report, 1911(1911).

St. Petersburg.

ACADEMIE ImPERIALE DES SCIENCES —

Annuaire du Musee Zoologique. 1910, xv., 3; 1911, xvi., 3

(1910-11).
Bulletin. 6«Serie. 1911, 14-18; 1912, 1-13(1911-12).
Faune de la Russie et des Pays Limitrophes — Aves, Vol. i.,

Pt.l; Hydroidea, i.; Marsipobranchii et Pisces, i.(l 91 1 ).
Schedse ad Herbarium Rossicae. No.vii.( 1911).
Travaux du Mus^e Botanique. Nos.8-9(19] 1-12).
CoMiTE Geologique (Institut des Mines) —
Bulletins, xxx., 1-5(1911-1911).

Memoires. Nouvelle Serie, Livraisons 61, 67, 71, 73(1911).
Russisch-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft —

Verhandlungen. Zweite Serie. xlvii.(1909).
SociETAS Entomologica Rossica —
Horaj Entomologicse. xL, 1-2(1911).
Revue Russe d'Entomologie. xi., 3-4; xii., 1(1911-12).

San Francisco.

California Academy of Natural Sciences —
Proceedings. Fourth Series, i., pp. 289-430; iii., pp. 73-186
(1911-12).

Santiago de Chile.

MusEO Nacional de Chile —
Boletin. ii., 2(1910).

Sendai, Japan.

ToHOKu Imperial University —
Science Reports, i.,l(1912).

760 DOXATIOXS AND EXCUANGES.

Stockholm

Entomologiska Foreningen I Stockholm —
Alfabetiskt Register, Arganogaran 11-30, 1890-11)09(11)11).
Eiitoniologisk Tidskrift. xxxii., 1-4 (1911).

KONGL. SVENSKA VeTENSKAPS-AkaDEMIE —

Arkiv f. Botanik. x., 2-4(1911).— lie wi. iv., 2(1911) -
Mathematik, Astronomi och Fysik. vi., 4; vii., 1-2(1911).

Arsbok, 1911(1911).

Handlingar, N.F. xlvi., 4-11, T.p.ic; xlvii., 1(1911).

Les Prix Nobel en 1909, en 1910(1910-11).

Meddelanden fran K. Vetenskapsakademiens Nobeliiistitut.
ii., 1(1909-11).

ZOOTOMISCHEK InSTITUT DER UnIVKRSITAET ZU STOCKHOLM —

Arbeiten. Band viii.(1912).

Stuttgart.

Veuein f. vaterlaendische Naturkunde in Wuerttem

BERG — -

Jalireslief'te. Ixvii. Jahrgang nebst eine Beilage(1911) .

Sydney, N.S.W.

Australian Museum —

Annual Report, 1910-11(1911).

Memoir iv., 16(1911).

JMiscellaneous Series. No. vii., (1912).

Records, viii., 3; ix., 1(1912).

Special Catalogue No. i. iii., 4-5, T.p.&c.(1912).
Botanic Gardens and Domains, Sydney—

Annual Report for 1910(1911).

Critical Revision of the Genus Eucalyptus, ii., 4-6(1912).
By J. H. Maiden, Government Botanist, &c.
Bureau of Statistics —

Official Year-Book of New South Wales, 1911(1912).
Chief Secretary's Department : Fisheries Branch —

Two Pamphlets, by D. G. Stead, F.L.S.: "On the Need of
more Uniformity in the Vernacular Names of Australian

DONATIONS AND KXCHANGKS. 761

Edible Fishe.s," and "The Future of Commercial Marine-
Fishing in New South Wales " (8vo., Sydney, 1911).
Department of Agriculture, N.S.W. — •

Agricultural Gazette of New South Wales, xxii.,12; xxiii.,

1-11(1911-12).
Science Bulletin. Nos. 1, 2, 8(1912).

Department of Agriculture, Forest Branch, N.S.W. —
Forest Flora of New South Wales. By J. II. Maiden, Govern-
ment Botanist, &c. v., 0-9(1911-12).
Report of the Forestry Branch for the Year ended 30th June,

1911(1912).
Report of the Proceedings of the Interstate Conference on
Forestry, Sydney, November, 1911(1912).

Department of Mines —

Annual Report of the Department of Mines for 1911(1912).

"Coal Resources of New South Wales." By E. F. Pittman,
Government Geologist (1912).

Mineral Resources. Nos.l5-16(1911-12).
Department of Public Instruction —

Public Instruction Gazette of New South Wales, v. ,2-1 2;
vi.,1-10 and Supplement [Bird League No.](1911-12).
Department of Public Instruction : Teacher's College —

Records of the Education Society. Nos. 1 1-13(1911-12).

Teachers' College Calendar, 1912(1912).

Department of Public Instruction Technical Educa-
cation Branch—

Annual Report, 1910(1911).

Technical Gazette of New South Wales, ii., 1-3(1 9 12).
Government Bureau of Microbiology —
Second Report, 1910-11(1912).

Harrington's Photographic Journal, xx.,235; xxi., 236-239,
241-246(1911-12).

Institution oe Surveyors, N.S.W. —

" The Surveyor." xxiv.,11-12; xxv.,l-10(191 1-12).

762 donations and exchanges.

New South Wales Naturalists' Club —

"Australian Naturalist." ii.,9-12(1912).
Royal Anthropological Society of Australasia-

" Science of Man" N.S. xiii.,8-1 1(1 911-12).
Royal Society of Isew South Wales -

Journal and Proceedings, xlv., 2-4(191 2).
University of Sydney —

Calendar, 1912(1912).

Tokyo.

College of Science, Imperial University of Tokyo —
Journal, xxix.,2; xxx.,1-2; xxxi.; xxxii., 1-7(1911-12).

Tokyo Zoological Society —

Annotationes Zoologicse Japonenses. viii.,l(1912).

Toronto.

Canadian Institute —
Transactions. ix.,2(1912).

Trondhjem,

KONGELIGE NoRSKE ViDENSKAPERS SeLSKAP —

Fortegnlse over Selskapets Skrifter, 1760-1910(1912).
Skrifter, 1910, 1911(1911-12).

Tunis.

Institut Pasteur de Tunis —

Archives. 1911,4; 1912,1-3(191 1 12).

Turin.

MUSEO DI ZOOLOGIA, (tc, DELLA R. UnIVERSITA DI ToRINO —

Bolletino. xxvi., Nos.634-644(l911).

Upsal.

KoNGL. Universitets-Bibliotheket I Upsal —

Bref och Skrifvelser af och till Carl von Linne med Under-
stod af Svenska Staten utgifna af Upsala Universitet.
Forsta Afdl. Del vi.( 191 2).— Bulletin of the Geological
Institution of the University of Upsala. Vol. xi.(1912> —
Results of the Swedish Zoological Expedition to Egypt
and the White Nile. Part iv.(1911).

DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 763

Vienna.

K. K. Naturhistorisciies Hopmuseum in Wien —
Annalen. xxv.,1-4; xxvi.,l-2(1911-I2).

K. K. ZooLOGiscn-noTANisciiE Gesellsciiaft —
Verhandlungen. lxi.,7-10; lxii.,l-4(191 1-12).

Washington, D.C

Bureau of American Ethnology —
Annual Report, xxvii., 1905-06(1911).
Bulletin. Nos.44, 51(1911).

Carnegie Institution of Washington

Department of Experimental Evolution : Annual Report of

the Director, 191 1 [Reprint from Year Book No. x.].
Publications, Nos. 143-144(1 911).

Smithsonian Institution —

Annual Report of the Board of Regents for the Year ending
June 30th, 1910(1911).

U. S. Departmeni of Agriculture-

Bureau of Animal Industry : Bulletin, Nos. 39, Parts xxxiii.,

xxxiv., xxxvi., 127,130, 132, 137, 138,141, 193, 196(1911-

12). - Twenty-sixth and Twenty-seventh Annual Reports,

1909, 1910(1911-12).
Bureau of Biological Survey : Bulletin, Nos. 36, 38, 41(1 910-

12).— Circular,Nos.81, 84(1911).— North American Fauna,

No.34(1911).
Bureau of Chemistry : Bulletin, Nos. 145(revd.), 149(1912).

— Circular, Nos. 75, 78(1911-12).
Bureau of Entomology : Bulletin, Nos. 75 Pt.iii., Contents of

No.80, Index to No.91, 95 Pts.iv.-vi., 96 Pts.iv.-v., 97 Pts.

iv., vi., vii., 98, 100, 102, 108, 109 Pts. iv.-vi., 112, 115

Pt.i., 116 Pt.i.( 1908-1 2). -Circular, Nos.l43-161(1912).—

Technical Series, Nos. 1 9 Pts.iv.-v., 20 Pt.v., 22, 23 Pts.i.-ii.,

24, 25 Pt.i.(1912).
Bureau oj Plant Industry : Bulletin, Nos. 196, 201, 230, 235

(1910-12).— Circular, Nos.76, 80,85(1911).
Bureau of Soils : Bulletin, Nos. 68, 71, 84(1911-12).

764 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES.

Division of Publications : Circular, Nos.l 1-18(191 1).

Document No.305(191i>).

Farmers' Bulletin, Nos.421, 423, 428, 456, 476, 483, 487, 492,

500,503(1910-12).
Forest Service : Bulletin, Nos.83, 86, 89, 91, 92, 103(1910-11).

^Circular, Nos.23(5th revn.), 179(1910-11).
Office of Experiment Stations: Bulletin, 231, 238(1910-11).—

Circular, No.l06(1911). — Experiment Station Record, Vol.

xxiii., 6-8; xxiv., 1-8; xxv., 1-6; xxvi., 1(1910-12).
Office of FuhUc Roads : Bulletin, No.37(19ll).
Office of the Secretary : Circular, No.38(191 1).— Report of

the Secretary, 1910(1910).
Year- Book, 1911(1912).

U. S. Geological Survey-

PiuUetin. Nos.431, 449-452, 454-464, 467-469, 472-483, 486-

490,495(1911).
Mineral Resources, 1909, Parts i.-ii.(1911).
Monograph. lii.(1911).
Professional Papers. Nos.70, 73, 75(1 9 1 1 ).
Water Supply and Irrigation Papers. Nos.256, 261, 263, 265-

269,272-277(1911).

U. S. National Museum —

Annual Report for the Year ending June 30th, 1911(1912).

Bulletin. Nos.50 Pt.v., 76, 77(191 1 ).

Contributions from the U. S. National Herbarium, xiii.,10-

12; xiv.,3; xvi.l(191 1-1 2).
Proceedings, xxxix. xl.(191 1 ).

Washington Academy of Sciknces —
Proceedings. xiii.(1911).

Wellington, NZ

Department of Education —

"New Zealand Plants and their Story." By L. Cockayne,
Ph.D., F.L.S,(8vo. Wellington, 1910). — " Geology of New
Zealand." By P. Marshall, D.Sc, M.A.(8vo. Wellington,
1912).

DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES. 765

Departmknt OF Mines: Geological Survey of New Zealand.
Bulletin. New Series. Nos.8-13( 1909-11).
Third, Fourth, and Fifth Annual Reports [New Series]
(1909-11).

PRIVATE DONORS.

Andkrson, W., F.R.S.E., F.G.S., Cape Town— One Separate:
" On the Occurrence of skeletal Dinosaurian Remains in a
Series of Sandstones and Shales, at the Stypstee Drift,
Compies River, etc. (April, 1912).

Danks, Dr. J. v., Czech University, Prague — Four Separates :
(a) "Physiography of some Limestone Areas in Queensland"
[Proc. Pv. Soc. Queensland, xxiii., 1910]; (6) " Geographical
and Politicoeconomical Problems of the Commonwealth of
Australia " [Bulletin of the Bohemian Geog. Soc. 1910];
(c) " On the Physiography of Northeastern Australia"[Proc.
Roy. Bohemian Soc. Scis., 1911]; (o?) " Absence de traces
glaciaires dans la Californie meridionale [La Geographic,
Bull. Soc. Geog., Paris, xix., 1909].

Froggatt, W.W., F.L.S., Sydney —Five Entomological Separates
from the Agricultural Gazette of New South Wales, 1911-12
[Miscellaneous Publications, Nos. 1428, 1523, 1537, 1544,
1554].- One Pamphlet [Bulletin No.3, Dept. Agric. N. S.
Wales, 1911].

GiLRUTH, J. A., D.V.Sc, F.R.S.E., Darwin : One Separate :
" The Introduction and Spread of the Cattle-Tick, and of
the associated Disease, Tick- fever in Australia " [Proc. R.
Soc. Victoria, xxv.(JS.S.), 1912].

and Sweet, Georgina, D.Sc. — One Separate:

"Further Observations on Onchocerca Gibsoni, the Cause
of Worm-nodules in Cattle " [Proc. R. Soc. Victoria, xxv.
(N.S.), 1912].

Halligan, G. H., F.G.S., Sydney— Three Separates (in one),
with Discussion on the Papers: "The Bar- Harbours of New
South Wales," by G. H. Halligan; "Sand-Movements at
Newcastle Entrance, N.S.W.," by C. W. King; "Fremantle
Harbour Works, W.A.," by C. S. R. Palmer [Proc. Inst.
Civil Engineers, Session 1910-11].

766 DONATIONS AND EXCHANGES.

Lawrence, Sir E. Dukning, Bt., London — One Pamphlet: "The
Shakespeare Myth"[8vo. London, 1912].

Mahshai.l, Dr. C, Ann Arbor, U.S.A. — One Reprint : " Society
of American Bacteriologists, December, 1911 " [Science,
XXXV., March, 1912].

OoBORN, Prof. T. G., B.Sc, University of Adelaide - Five Sepa-
rates: (1) " The Scab Diseases of Potatoes" [Ann. Kept, and
Proc. Manchester Microscop. Soc, 1909]; (2-3) " Dowels of
some Egyptian Coffins of the xii.th Dynasty," and "A Note
on the submerged Forest at Llanaber, Barmouth " [Mem.
and Proc. Manchester Lit. Phil. Soc. liii., and Ivi., 1909,
1912]; (4) " Spongospora subterranea (WaJlroth) Johnson"
[Ann. Bot., xxv., April, 1911]; (5) " Preliminary Observa-
tions on the Mildew of Grey Cloth(Journ. Economic Biology,
vii., June, 1912].

OsBORN, Mrs. T. G., M.Sc.(nee Miss E. M. Kershaw, M.Sc),
Adelaide — Two Separates: (1-2) " A Fossil Solenostelic
Fern," and " Structure and Development of the Ovule of
Bowenia spectabilis " [Ann. Bot. xxiv., and xxvi., October,
1910, July, 1912].

[Printed oif 10th July, 1913.]

(1912.)

(a) GENERAL INDEX.

Aboriginal remains, exhibited, 236.

traditions about the

Nambueea River, 236.

Acarids from a bull's hide, exhi-
bited, 591.

Acorn, with four cotyledons, ex-
hibited, 492.

Action of Fat-Solvents upon Sew-
age-sick Soils, 238.

Address of the President (W. W.
Froggatt), March 27th, 1912, 1.

Afjriouidae, on some new and rare
Australian, 404.

Algae, Australian Marine, Supple-
mentary List of, 157.

Allanda]e,N.S.W.,glendonites from
exhibited, 493.

Alstonville,N.S.W.,tubers of Eupo-
matia from, exhibited, 558.

Ami/cterides, Revision of, Part ii.,
83.

Anemone, abnormal flower of, ex-
hibited, 557.

Afiisoptera, Australian, Descrip-
tions of New Species, 572.

Announcements, 136, 235, 282, 390,
590, 652.

Apple, Fibrovascular System of
Quince Fruit compared with that
of, 689.

Apples, Bitter Pit of, 10.

Apricot tree, remarks on the effect
of burning on, 136.

Aru Island, two new Species of
Ichneumonidse from, 217.

Aurousseau, Marcel, elected a
Member, 235.

Australasian Association for the
Advancement of Science, an-
nouncement, 390, 652.

Australia, Sphagna of, 383.

Supplementary list of

Marine Algae of, 157.

Australian Agrionidae, new and

rare, 404.
Anisoptera, Descriptions

of new, 572.

Bees, i., 594.

-Cicadidac, Synonymical

Notes on, 600.
— Viirculonidae, Subfam.

Cryptorhyncliidcs, Revision of.
Part ix., 602.

Flora,Hydrocyanic Acid

in plants of the, 220.

-Frogs, Trematode Para-
sites of, 285.

Lycacnidac, Notes on,

Species of the genus

Crocisa, 594.

Bacteriologist, Macleay, to the

Society, Resume of year's work,

3.
Baker (R. T.). On two unrecorded

Myrtaceous Plants from New

South Wales, 585.
Re-elected to the

Council, 43.

— - See Exhibits.

Balance Sheet, 1911, 44.

Barraba to Nandewar Mountains
and Boggabri, flora of, 622.

Bees, Australian, of the genus
Crocisa, 594.

, A Collection of, from Tas-
mania, 596.

Bell, N.S.W., rare Acacia from, ex-
hibited, 591.

Bernier Island, W.A., rare Cicadas
from, exhibited, 394.

Betche (E.), and Maiden (J. H.).
Notes from the Botanic Gardens,
No. 17, 244.

Bickford (E. I.). Sec Exhibits.

70

Bitter Pit of Apples, reference to,
10.

Blackall Range.Q., trap-door nests
of spiders from, exhibited, 496.

Blackburn (Dr. C. B.). Letter of
thanks for sympathy from, 282.

(Rev. T.). Notice of

his decease, 235.

Blacktown, a western Grass from,
introduced with stock, exhibit-
ed, 559.

Boggabri, flora. See Barraba, to
Nandewar Mountains and Bog-
gabri, flora of, 622.

Bog-moss, used for packing Trout-
ova, exhibited, 283.

Botanic Gardens, Sydney, Notes
from. No. 17, 244.

Water-rat

from, exhibited, 493.

Breakwell (E.). Elected a Mem-
ber, 136.

Brewster (Miss A. A.). Elected a
Member, 282.

Brotherus (V. F.) and Watts (Eev.
W. W.). The Mosses of the Yar-
rangobilly Caves District, N.S.W.,
363.

Buprestidae, Descriptions of new
Species of, 497.

Burburv (F. E.). Elected a Mem-
ber, 652.

Burragorang, flora. See Camden
to Burragorang flora, 617.

Burrinjuck, N.S.W., Mistletoes
from", exhibited, 137.

Butterilies, aberrant, exhibited,
558.

rare, exhibited, Cyclo-

pides croites from W.A., 236 —
Euploea coriiina from Sydney to
Port Darwin, 494.

Cadell(Miss M.). Elected a Mem-
ber, 652.

"Caltrops," weed introduced by
stock-trains, exhibited, 558.

Cambage (E. H.). Notes on the
Native Flora of New South
Wales : Supplementary Lists to
Part viii., Camden to Burrago-
rang and Mount Werong, 617.

. Part ix., Barra-
ba to Nandewar Mountains and
Boggabri, 622.

Camden to Burragorang and Mt.
Werong, flora of, 541.

Cameron (P.). Descriptions of two
new Species of Ichncumonidae
from the Island of Aru, 217.

. On a Collection of

Parasitic Hymenoptera (chiefly
bred), made by Mr. W. W. Frog-'
gatt in New South Wales, with
Descriptions of new Genera and
Species, Part iii., 172.

Campbell (J.H.). Hon. Treasurer's
Financial Statement, 43.

. Re-elected Hon

Treasurer, 136.

Carboniferous and Devonian For-
mations west of Tamworth,
Note on the Relation of, 703.

Carne (J. E.). Notice of his Visit
to New Guinea, 10.

Carter (H. J.). Descriptions of
some new species of Coleoptera,
480.

. Notes on the Genus

Stigmodera,wiih Descriptions of
eleven new Species, and of other
Buprestidae, 497.

Cayzer (A.). Elected a Member,
i36.

Central Pacific Ocean, Molacan-
thns from, 553.

Chapman (H. G.). Observations
on the effect of burning on an
apricot-tree, 136.

. See Exhibits.

Cheel (E.). See Exhibits.

Chemistry of Doryphora sassa-
fras, 139.

Chenopod, causing fibre-balls in
sheep, exhibited, 394.

Cicada injurious to fruit- and
forest-trees, exhibited, 654.

Cicadas from Bernier Island, and
Perth, W.A., exhibited, 394.

Cicadidae, Synonymical Notes on
recently described, 600.

Cleland (J. B.). Elected to the
Council, 235.

. Note on the

Scent of the Grass Eragrostis
lepfostachya, 391.

. See Exhibits.

Cockatoo, Great Black Palm, hard
seeds eaten by, exhibited, 493.

m.

Cock^rell (T. D. A.). A small Col-
lection of Bees from Tasmania,
596.

. Australian

Bees, i., A new Crocisa, with a
List of the Australian Species of
the (lenus, 594.

Coleoptera, Descriptions of some
new, 480.

, Buprestidac, Notes on

and Descriptions of, 497.

Collarenebri, N.S.W., trap-door
nests of spiders from, exhibited,
496.

Colo, Specimens of "Kanf^aroo
Grass" from, exhibited, 393.

Constitution of the Gastropod Pro-
toconch, etc., 49.

Contributions to our Knowledge
of Soil-Fertility, No. v., 238; No.
vi., 655.

Cooktown, rare dragon-fly from,
exhibited, 590.

Copepod, a new Endoparasitic :
Morphology and Development,
673.

Cotton (L. A.) and Walkom(A.B.) .
Note on the Relation of the
Devonian and Carboniferous
Formations west of Tamworth,
N.S.W., 703.

Council, Elections to, 43, 235.

Cox (Dr. J. C). Message of sjTn-
pathy to, in illness, 492, — Letter
of thanks from, 556 — Notice of
his decease, 593.

Crocisa, Description of a new, 594.

, List of the Australian

Species of, 594.

Cryptorhynchides, Revision of the
Subfamily, Part xi., 602.

Cudgen, Tweed River, a grass,
Paspalinn galmarra, from, ex-
hibited, 394.

^//^(^//^^(■(/^^(Australian Revision
of, Part xi., 602.

Cyperaceac from Northern Terri-
tory, exhibited, 495.

Date Palm, fungus on, exhibited,
592

Deane (H.)., retirement from the
Council, 235.

Description and Figures of three
Specimens of Molacaiithus from
the Pacific Ocean, 553.

Life-History of a new

Species of NannophJcbia, 712.

of a new Species of

Eucalypt from Parramatta, 568.

Descriptions of new Genera and
Species of Parasitic Hymenop-
tera, 172.

of new Species of

Australian Anisoptera, 572.

of new Species of Co-
leoptera, 480, 497.

of new Species of Ich-

neumonidae, 217.

Development and Morphology of a
new Endoparasitic Copepod, 673.

Devonian and Carboniferous For-
mations west of Tamworth,
Notes on the Relation of, 703.

Diptera, larval, from the wind-
pipes of Kangaroos, exhibited,
560.

Distant (W.L.). Synonymical Notes
on some recently described Aus-
tralian Cicadidae, 600.

Distribution of Hydrocyanic Acid
in the Australian Flora, 220.

Dogs and Hydatid Cysts, Remarks
on an exhibit, 493.

D'Ombrain(E. A.). »<?ee Exhibits.

Donations and Exchanges, Notice
of, 48, 136, 235, 282, 390, 492, 556,
590, 652.

for the year 1911-12.

743.

Doryphora sassafras, Chemistry
of, 139.

Dragon-fly (A«sfrocor(7w7i'a refrac-
ta), rare, exhibited, 590.

Du Boulay (W.). Elected a Mem-
ber, 282.

Duck, abnormally coloured egg
of, exhibited, 390.

Darling River, fruits of Owenia Edwards (E. S.). Elected a Mem-

aeidiila from, exhibited, 137. ber, 136.

Darwinia taxifoUa var., exhibited, Egg of Duck, abnormally coloured,

393. exhibited, 390.

Eggs and Skin of Petrels, exhibit-
ed, 48.
Elections : Auditor, 43 — Council,
43, 235— Hon. Treasurer, 136—
Linnean Macleay Fellows, 1912-
13, 5— New Members, 136, 235,
282, 390, 492, 556,652— President,
43— Vice-Presidents, 136.
Eragrostis Icptostaclnja, Note on

the Scent of, 391.
Eragrostis spp., exhibited, 392.
Eriochloa, a new Species of, from

the Hawkesbury River, 709.
Eucalypts of Parramatta, with
Description of a new Species,
561.
Eupomatia BcnuctUi, drawing of

the tubers of, exhibited, 558.
Exhibits : —

Baker (R. T.). Sections of but-
tress of a Fig-tree, 557.
Bickford (E. I.). West Austra-
lian Pitcher-plant, 654.
Chapman (H.G.). Mosquito lar-
va; in sea-water, 237.
Cheel (E.). Mistletoes from
Burrinjuck, N.S.W. ; Rosa tur-
Mnata, and GrcriUea asplcni-
folia var. BhephcrcUana, 137 —
Fungus on River She-oak, 236
— Grasses {Eragrostis spp.),
Kangaroo Grass, Darwinia
taxi folia var. gra)uUflora,yod.s
of Stizolohium spp., 393 —
Grasses, various, 494 — Sweet-
briar infested with Rose-rust ;
Rust-smitten Grasses ; Vivi-
parous Fesciie Grass ; Kanga-
roo Grass showing two dis-
tinct forms, 592 — Grasses in-
fested with Smuts ; Bulbous
Meadow Grass, 654.

■ , for Mr. D. G. Stead.

Bog-moss iised for packing
Trout-ova, 283.
Cleland (J. B.). Manna from
Kimzea sp., 283— Hydatid
Cysts, to show how they are
devoured by dogs withoiit in-
iury, 493 — Acarids on a bull's
hide; Lomatia leaves for ex-
port. 591.
D'Ombrain (E. A.). Seeds eaten
by Great Black Palm Cocka-
too, 493.

Exhibits :—

Dnn(W. S.) [For A. B. Walkom].
Glendonites from the Lower
Marine Series, 493.

Fletcher (J. J.). Spine-tailed
Swift struck by lightning,138.

Froggatt (J. L.). Fungus emit-
ting iodoform-like odour, 557.

(W. W.). Rare West

Australian Mole-cricket ; two
rare Cicadas from Bernier
Island, and Perth, W.A., 394—
Mealy Bug from South Aus-
tralia ; trapdoor nests of
spiders, 496— Dipterous lar-
vae from windpipes of Kanga-
roos,560 — Australian and Tas-
manian Bees, 592 — Cicada de-
structive to fruit and forest
trees, 654.

[For \V. B. Gurney].

European Lecanid Scale on
Grape-vines, 592.

Gurney (W.B.). European Leca-
nid Scale on Grape-vines, 592.

Hall (C). Abnormal flower of
Anemone coronaria, 557.

Hamilton (A. A.). A new grass
from the Hawkesbury River ;
three species of Erigcron,'^^5 —
Caltrops weed ; a variable
grass {Panicum crus-gnlli) ;
drawing of the tubers of Eu-
pomatia Bennetti; specimens
of two species of Pimelea, 558
— Three interesting plants
{Medicago kispida, var. iuer-
mis, Acacia obtusata, Cotula
rcptayis), 591.

Hamilton (A. G.). Photograph
of the large Green Frog, 591.

Hull (A. F. B.). Skin and Egg
of Allied Petrel ; eggs of
Fleshv-footed Petrel, 48.

McCulloch (A. R.). Land-crab
from Murray Island, 136 —
Water Rat' killed in the
Botanic Gardens 493.

Mackinnon (E.). Six parasitic
Fungi, 592.

Stead (D. G.). Kmbryos and fry
of the Salmon Catfish, 48—
Aboriginal remains from a
Shell-deposit, Macleay River;
Oyster-shells from a deposit

V.

Exhibits : —

at Nambucca River, 236— Bog-
moss used foi- packing Trout-
ova, 283 — Photographs of a
Southern llibbon-Fish, 492—
Oj'ster and Cockle Shells from
a deposit at Macleay lliver,
556.

Steel (T.). Fleshy corolla-tubes
of the Mohwa, 235 — An ab-
normally coloured egg of a
Muscovy Duck, 390 — Acorn
with four Cotyledons, 492.

Tillj-ard (R. J.). Photographs
of a seedling of the W. A.
Christmas-Tree, 137 — A rare
dragon-fly and its larval skin,
590.

Turner (F.). A grass (Panicum
fflahnim), with a note confirm-
ing his determination, 48 —
Fruits of Oicenia acidula, 137
— Fruits of Nitraria Sclioheri;
Solainim pctrophilum, a sus-
pected poisonous plant ;
Grasses from New Caledonia,
283— Grasses from the North-
ern Territory ; a grass from
Cudgen, Tweed River ; a
Chenopod with hairy fruiting
perianths causing fibre-balls,
393 — Grasses and Cyperace-
ous plants from the Northern
Territory, 495 — A western
grass from Blacktown, 559.

Walkom (A. B.). Glendonites
from the Lower Marine Seriess
493.

Waterhouse (G. A.). A rare
butterfly (diclopidcf! croites),
236 — Butterfly (Sfz/j^of^ff, corin-
na) from E., N.E., and N. Aus-
tralia, 494 — A series of aber-
rant Rhopalocera, 558.

Fat-solvents, action of, upon sew-
age-sick soils, 238.

Federal Government and Science,
9.

Fellow, Linnean M.noleay, Rcsumo
of the year's work, 5.

Fellowships,Linnean Macleay : An-
noimcements respecting, .590,652
— Elections to, 5.

Ferguson (E.W.). Revision of the

Amycteridcs. Part ii. Talauri-

nus, 83.
Ferns of Lord Howe Island, 395.
Fibre-balls in Sheep, reputed to

be due to a Chenopod, 394.
Fibrovascular System of the

Quince-fruit,compared with that

of the Apple, 689.
Fig-Tree, sections of buttress of,

exhibited, 557.
Figures and Description of three

specimens of Molacanthus, 553.
Fishes. ^Ve Exhibits (D.G.Stead).
Fletcher (J. J.). Sec Exhibits,
Flinders Chase, Kangaroo Island,

reservation of, 7.
Flora, Australian, distribution of

hydrocyanic acid in plants of

the, 220.
Frog, Green, photograph of, ex-
hibited, 591.
Froggatt (J. L.). Hee Exhibits.
(W. W.). Collection of

Parasitic Hymentoptera made

by, described, 172.
Presidential Address,

March 27th, 1912.
Re-elected President,

43.

See Exhibits.

Frogs, Australian, some Trema-

tode Parasites of, 285.
Fungi. See Exhibits (E. Cheel,

J. L. Froggatt, E. Mackinnon).
Fungus, emitting iodoform-like

odour, exhibited, 557.

Garland (J.R.). Re-elected a Vice-
President, 136.

Gastropod Protoconch, Constitu-
tion, etc., 49.

Genera, New, of Parasitic Hyme-
noptera, 172.

Genus Stigmodera, Notes on the,
497.

Girault (A. A.). Elected a Mem-
ber, 652.

Glendonites, from Lower Marine
Series, exhibited, 493.

Crhiceria ford cava, exhibited, 559.

Goldfinch (G.M.). Elected a Mem-
ber. 492.

Grace (W. H.). Elected a Member,
235.

VI.

ItJDMit.

Grape-vine, Lecanid Scale on, ex-
hibited, 592.

Grass, Bulbous Meadow, exhibited,
654.

from Hawkesbury River,

exhibited, 495.

Note on the scent of a,

391.

Viviparous Fescue, exhibit-
ed, 592.

Grasses from New Caledonia, ex-
hibited, 283.

— from Northern Territory,

exhibited, 393, 495.

Rust-smitten, exhibited,

592.

. 8cG Exhibits (E. Cheel ;

A. A. Hamilton; F. Turner).

Smut-smitten, exhibited.

653.

GrcviUca aspIeiiifoHa, var. Shep-
hcrdktiia, exhibited, 137.

Hall (C). Sec Exhibits.

. The Eucalypts of Par-

ramatta, with Description of a
new Species, 561.

Hallmann (E. F.). Appointment
to a Linnean Macleay Fellow-
ship, 5.

Hamilton (A. A.). A new Species
of Eriochloa [Gramineae] from
the Hawkesbury River, 709.

. Sec Exhibits.

Hamilton (A. G.). See Exhibits.

Hawkesbury River, Acarids on
bull's hide from, 591.

A new grass

from, 495.

. Dartvinia taxi-
folia var. graiidiflora, from, 393.

Hedley (C). Elected a Vice-Pre-
sident, 136 — Re-elected to the
Council, 43.

.On some Land-Shells

collected in Queensland by Mr.S.
W. Jackson, 253.

-and Hxill (A. F. B.).

The Polpplacophora of Lord
Howe and Norfolk Islands, 271.

Hooker, Lad,v- Expression of sym-
pathy with. 43.

(Sir J. D.). Obituary

liotice of, 7.

Howson (F.). Elected a Member,
235.

Hull (A. F. B.). -See Exhibits.

and Hedley (C).

The Polyplacophora of Lord
Howe and Norfolk Islands, 271.

Hydatid cysts, how manipulated
by dogs, 493.

Hydrocyanic acid in Plants, Part
i.,Distribution in the Australian
Flora, 220.

Hymenoptera, Parasitic, descrip-
tions of new genera and species,
172.

Ichneumonidac, descriptions of

two new species from the

Island of Aru, 217.
Inactivity of the Soil-Protozoa, 655.
India, fleshj'^ corollas of Mohwa

from, exhibited, 235.
Irbj^ (L. G.). Elected a Member,

136.
Island of Aru, descriptions of two

new species of Ichneumonidac,

from, 217.

Jackson (S. W.). Land-Shells col-
lected in Queensland by, describ-
ed, 253 — Trap-door nests of
spiders collected by, exhibited,
496.

Jellore Creek, fungus on River
Sheoak from, exhibited, 236.

, Mount, Kangaroo Grass

from, exhibited, 393.

Johnston (S. J.). On some Trema-
tode Parasites of Australian
Frogs, 285.

. On some Trema-

tode Parasites of Marsupials,
and of a Monotreme, 727.

Kangaroo Grass, exhibited,393,592.
Kangaroo Island, Flinders Chase

reservation, 7.
Kangaroos, dipterous larva:' from

windpipes of, exhibited, 560.
Kembla Grange, Rosa turbinata

from, exhibited, 137.
Kesteven (H. L.). A new endo-

parasitic Copepod : Morphology

and Development, 673.

ivesteven (H. L.). Elected a Mem-
ber, 235.

. Eemarks on mir-
age-effects visible in Hyde
Park, 590.

.The Constitution

of Molacanthus from the Cen-
tral Pacific Ocean, 553.

. Notice of motion,

237.

. 8ce Exhibits.

of the Gastropod Protoconch:
its value as a taxonomic feature
and the significance of some of
its forms, 49.

Kuiizca sp., manna from, exhibit-
ed, 283.

Kurrajong, mistleto on, exhibited,
137.

Land-crab from Murray Island,ex-
hibited, 136.

Land-shells collected in Queens-
land, 253.

Lea (A. M.). Eevision of the Aus-
tralian CurcuUoiiidae belonging
to the Subfamily Cryptorhyn-
chidcs, Part xi., 602.

Leaves of Lomatia, exhibited, 591.

List of Australian Bees of the
Genus Crocisa, 594.

List, Supplementarj-,of the Marine
Algae of Australia, 157.

Lomatia leaves, exhibited, 591.

Lord Howe Island, Ferns of, 395.

, Petrels, skin

and eggs of, exhibited, 48.

Polyplacophora

of, 271-281.

Lovell (T.H.). Elected a Member,
556.

Lower Marine Series, Glendonites
from, exhibited, 493.

Lucas (A. H. S.). Re-elected to
Council, 43 — Re-elected a Vice-
President, 136.

. Supplementary

List of the Marine Algse of Aus-
tralia, 157.

Lycaenidac, Notes on Australian,
Part v., 698.

Mc Alpine (D.). Appointment to
investigate Bitter Pit of Apples,
10.

. The Fibro-vascu-

lar System of the Quince Fruit,
compared with that of the
Apple, 689.
I\rcCulloch(A. R.). A Description
and Figures of three specimens

Mackinnon (E.). /S'ee Exhibits.

Macleay River, oyster and cockle
shells, from a deposit at, exhi-
bited, 236, 556.

Maiden (J. H.)., and Betche (E.).
Notes from tihe Botanic Gardens,
Sydney, No. 17, 244.

^Vlanna from Kuiizea sp.,exhibited,
283.

Marsupials, Trematode Parasites
of,

Masters (G.). Notice of his de-
cease, 282.

(Mrs. G.). Letter of

thanks for sympathy, from, 390.

Mathews (G. M.). Elected a Mem-
ber, 390.

Mealy Bug from South Australia,
exhibited, 496.

Meetings, Special General, 590,741,
742.

Milton, N.S.W., Ribbon-fish from,
exhibited, 492.

Mirage-effects visible in Hyde
Park, 590.

Mistletoes from Burrinjuck, N. S.
W., exhibited, 137.

Mohwa, fleshy corolla-tubes of, ex-
hibited, 235.

Molacanthus, Description and
Figures of, from Central Pacific
Ocean, 553.

Mole-cricket from Perth, W.A.,
exhibited, 394.

Monotreme, Trematode Parasite
of a, 727.

Mosquito-larvae in sea-water, ex-
hibited, 237.

IMosses of the Yarrangobilly Caves
District, N.S.W., 363.

Murray Island, land-crab from,
exhibited, 136.

Myrtaceous Plants from New
South Wales, on two unrecord-
ed, 585.

Nambucca River. oyster-shells
from a deposit at, exhibited, 236
— aboriginal tradition about
the, 236.

Vlll.

1Kd£:)^.

Naiidewar Mountains, flora. Sec
Barraba to Nandewar ISIoun-
tains and Boggabri, flora of,
622.

XaintopliU'bia, Descrij)tion and
Life-History of a new Species
of, 712.

Nattai Eiver, Grcvillca aspleni-
folia var., from, exliibited, 137.

New Caledonia, grasses from, ex-
hibited, 283.

New South Wales, Notes on
Native Flora of. Part viii., con-
tinued, 617— Part ix., 622.

, Parasitic Hyme-

noptera, descriptions of new
genera and si^ecies, 172.

-, two unrecorded

Myrtaceous Plants from, 585.

^ilraria Svhobcri, fruits of, ex-
hibited, 283.

Norfolk Island, Polyplacophora of,
271.

North (D.S.). Elected a Member,
556.

Northern Territory, Cyperaceac
from, exhibited, 495 — Grasses
from, exhibited, 392, 393, 495,
496 — Visit of scientific men to,9.

Note on the Eelation of the Devo-
nian and Carboniferous Forma-
tions west of Tamworth,N.S.W.,
703.

— on the scent of the grass,

Eragrostis Icptostachya, 391.

Notes from the Botanic Gardens,
Sydney, No. 17, 244.

on Australian Lycienidae,

Part v., 698.

on the Genus Stigmodcra,

with Descriptions of eleven new
Species, and of other Bupresti-
dffi, 497.

on the Native Flora of

New South Wales, Part viii.,
continued, 617— Part ix., 622.

, Synonymical, on some re-
cently described Australian
Cicadidac, 600.

O'Callaghan (M. A.). Elected a
Member, 556.

Ocfttrus larvre from kangaroos, ex-
hibited, 560.

Oivenia acidula, fruits of, ex-
hibited, 137.

Oyster-shells, from deposits at
Nambucca and Macleay Rivers,
exhibited, 236, 556.

Palmer (L. F.). Elected a Mem-
ber, 136.

Panicum cnis-galli, a variable
grass, exhibited, 558.

Papers, proposed time-limit to,237,
284.

Parasites, dipterous,of kangaroos,
exhibited, 560.

Trematode, of Austra-
lian Frogs, 285 — of Marsupials
and of a Monotreme, 727.

Parasitic Hymenoptera, on a Col-
lection of, made by Mr. W. W.
Froggatt, 172.

Parramatta, Eucalypts of, 561.

Peick (A. H. W.). Elected a Mem-
ber, 492.

Perth, W. A., rare Cicada from,
exhibited, 394.

Petrels, Allied and Fleshy-footed,
skin and eggs of, exhibited, 48.

Petrie (J. M.). Hydrocyanic acid
in Plants, Part i.. Its Distribu-
tion in the Australian Flora,
220.

-. Re-appointment to

a Linnean Macleay Fellowship,
5 — Resume of year's work, 5.

. The Chemistry of

Doryphora sas.safras, 139.

Piinclca, two species, of, exhibited,
558.

Pine, Red, mistleto on, exhibited,
137.

Pitcher-plant, West Australian,
exhibited, 654.

Plankton of the Sydney W^ater
Supi^ly, 512.

Plant, suspected poisonous, ex-
hibited, 283.

Plants, exotic, from seeds intro-
duced in ballast, exhibited, 652.

, Hydrocyanic acid in, 220.

, inland, from seeds brought

by stock, exhibited, 559.

-, two unrecorded. Myrta-

ceous, 585.
Playfair(G.I.). Plankton of the
Sydney Water-Supply, 512.

Polifphicopliora of Lord Howe and
^orlolk Islands, 271.

i'rickly i'ear problem, 11.

rrotoconch, Constitution of the
Gastropod : its Value as a Taxo-
nomic Feature and the Signiti-
cance of some of its Forms, 4J.

Protozoa of Soil, inactivity of,655.

Queensland, on some Land-Shells
collected by Mr. S. W. Jackson
in, 253.

Quince Fruit, Fibro-vascular Sys-
tem of, compared with that of
tlie Apple, 689.

Ilayment (F. H.). Re-elected
Auditor, 43.

lievision of the Amycterides, Part
ii., Talaurimis, 83.

Australian CurcuH-

oiiidae, belonging to the Sub-
family CryinorhyncMcles, Part
xi., 602.

JRhopalocera, aberrant, exhibited,
558.

Ribbon-Fish, photo, of Southern,
exhibited, 492.

Rock-Cod, stranded in recent
storms, 390.

Roeburne district, W.A., deleteri-
ous Chenopod from, exhibited,
394.

Rosa tiirbinata, exhibited, 137.

Rules, Si)ecial JNIceting to consider
amendment of, 590.

Salmon Catfish, developmental
stages of, exhiloited, 48.

Sea-water, mosquito-larvae in, ex-
hibited, 237.

Seeds eaten bv Great Black Palm
Cockatoo, exhibited, 493.

Sewage-sick Soils, action of Fat-
solvents iipon, 238.

Shell-deposits at Macleay River,
236, 556 — at Nambucca River,
236.

Shells from Shell-deposits, exhibit-
ed, 236, 556.

She-oak, fungus on, exhibited, 236.

Smith (R.). Elected a Member,
136.

(R. Greig). Contributions

to our Knowledge of Soil-Fer-

tility : No. v., Tiie Action of Fat-
solvents upon Sewage-sick Soils,
238— No. vl., The inacti\-ity of
the Soil-Protozoa, 655.

-. Resume of

the year's work of the Macleay
Bacteriologist to the Society,
3.

Snapper stranded in recent storms,
390.

Soil-Fertility,Contributions to our
Knowledge of, No. v., 238 — No.
vi., 655.

Protozoa, the inactivity of,

655.

Soils, action of Fat-solvents upon
sewage-sick, 238.

Solaiimn pctrophiluin, a suspected
poisonous plant, exhibited, 283.

South Australian Mealy Bug, ex-
hibited, 496.

Species, New, of : Australian Ani-
soptera, 572 — Coleoptera, 480,
497 — Crocisa, 594 — Eriochloa,
709 — Eucalyptus, 568 — Ichneu-
monidac, 217 — Nannophlebia,
712 — Parasitic Hymenoptera,
172.

Spencer (R. H.). Elected a Mem-
ber, 136.

Sphagna of Australia and Tas-
mania, 383.

Spiders, trapdoor-nests of,exhibit-
ed, 496.

Stead (D. G.). Remarks on the
effects of storms on reef-fre-
quenting organisms, 390.

. Sec Exhibits.

Steel (T.). Re-elected a Vice-Pre-
dent, 136— Re-elected to the
Council, 43.

. Sec Exhibits.'

Stiff mod era, Notes on the Genus,
with Descriptions of eleven new
Species, 497.

Stizolobium spp., pods exhibited,
393.

Storms, remarks on the effects of,
on reef-frequenting organisms,
390.

Sweetbriar, rust-smitten, exhibit-
ed, 591.

Swift, Spine-tailed, struck by
lightning, exhibited, 138.

Sydney Botanic Gardens, Notes

fi-om the, No. 17, 244.
Sydney \Vater-suppIy,Plankton of,

512.

Talauriniis: Eevision of the Amyc-
teridc!<, Part ii., 83.

Tasmania, a small collection of
Bees fi'om, 596.

, Sphagna of, 383.

Thomson (J. A.). Elected a Mem-
ber, 390.

Tillyard (R. J.). Description and
Life-history of a new Species of
?\'annop]ilcbia, 712.

. On some Aus-
tralian Anisoi)tcra,\\ith Descrip-
tions of new Species, 572.

— . On some new

and rare Australian Agrioni-

da?, 404.

. See Exhibits.

Trematode Parasites of Australian

Frogs, 285 — of Marsupials and

of a Monotreme, 727.
Trout-ova, bog-moss packing for,

exhibited, 283.
Turner {¥.). Sec Exhibits.

Ulmarra, Clarence Eiver, ova of
Salmon Cat-fish from, exhibited,

48.

VValgett, dipterous larvse in Kan-
garoos, from, exhibited, 560.

Walkom (A. B.). Appointment to
a Linnean Macleay FellowshiiJ,
5.

Walkom (A. B.) and Cotton (L.
A.). Note on the Relation of
the Devonian and Carbonifer-
ous Formations west of Tam-
worth, N.S.W., 703.

Ward (J. B.). Elected a Member,
390.

Warren, N.S.W., suspected poison-
plant, from, exhibited, 283.

Waterhouse (G. A.). Elected to
the Council, 43.

. Notes on

Australian Lycaenidae, Part v.,

See Exhibits.

Water-rat from the Botanical
Gardens, exhibited, 493.

Watts (Rev. \\. W.). Elected a
Member, 492.

. The Ferns

of Lord Howe Island, 395.

. The Sphag-
na of Australia and Tasmania,
383.

-and Brother-

US (V. F.). The Mosses of the
Yarrangobilly Caves District,
N.S.W., 363.

Werong, Mount, flora. Sec Camden
to Burragorang and Mount We-
rong, flora of, 617.

W^est Australian Christmas-tree,
photo, of seedling exhibited, 137.
-Pitcher-plant, ex-

hibited, 654.
hibited, 237.

-rare butterfly,ex-

Yarrangobilly Caves
Mosses of, 363.

District,

(b) BIOLOGICAL INDEX.

Names in italics are synonyms.

The generic names only of the " List of Marine Algaj "(pp. 157-171) are indexed
herein.
Page.

Acacia armata . . 626, 628, 6o6, 6-44:

Baileyana 566

conf erta 245

Cunninghamii 645,648

dealbata .. 566, 629, 636, 645

decora 644, 648

decurrens 204, 225, 566

car. mollis 617

discolor 225

data 225

floribunda 225

gonocarpa 252

hakeoides 644

homalophylla 645

implexa 645

juniperina 225

lanigera 628

leptophleba 251

linifolia 225

longifolia 225

lunata 629

melanoxylon 629, 636

neriifolia 628,636,644

obtusata 591, 629

Oswald! 645

oxycedrus 225

pendiila 645, 650

podalyriaefolia 5G6

pycnantha 566

rubida 629, 636

Euppii 244

salicina 644

suaveolens 225

tetragonocarpa 252

triptera 644

viscidula 629

Acaena ovina 618

sanguisorbse 618, 619

Acalles 603

Acallopais rudis 603

sculiJturatus 603

Acanthacese i 646

Acanthochites 271

approximans 276, 281

costatus 276

grano-striatus 276

leuconotus 275,281

Acanthocladium 380

extenuatum 380

Page.

Acanthopleura 272

Acetabularia 168

Achnanthes microcephala . . 515

Aciagrion 449, 472

fragilis .... 409, 472, 478, 479

hisopa 472

Ackama Muelleri, var. hirsuta 246

Acrocladium 379

chlamydophyllum 379

Acropeltis data 161

Actinotus helianthi .... 227, 617

minor 227

Adelium aiigulicolle 488

Coxi 486

flavicoi-ne 487

geminatum 487

Adiantum sethiopicum . . 396, 631,

648

hispididum .... 395, 619, 648

Adriana tomentosa. .618, 627, 647

Aeschninse 579

Agarista glycine 212

Agrimonia eupatoria 225

sanguisorba? 225

Agriocnemis . . 424, 443, 445, 446,
448, 453, 456, 461, 462, 468

argentea 409, 461, 477

exsudans . . 409, 461, 462, 477

hyacinthus .... 409, 453, 457,

459, 462, 477

materna 461

minima 460

pruinesceiis 453

pygmaea 459

riibricauda. .409, 459, 462, 476,
477

splendida 409, 456

velaris 437

Agriogomphus 725

Agrion .. 407, 409, 423, 424, 429,

441, 443, 444, 445, 446, 447,

448, 449, 451, 462, 465, 468,

476, 478

lyelli . . 409, 449, 462, 468, 476

478, 479

punctiim 450

Agrionida>. . 404, 405, 406, 407, 421,

429, 455, 456, 473, 474, 722

Agrionoptera 725

Page.

Agropyriiiu scabrum 653

Agrotiib sp 214

Ajuga australis.. .. 627, 630, 646

Alatidotasia 602, 614

rubriventris 614

Alectrion (Nassa) 63

AUoneui-a 431, 432, 441

analis 441

coclestiiia 431, 432

dorsalis 441

.solitaria . . 408, 431, 432, 442

solitdris 431

Alpheus 66, 81

hetei'ocheles 65

Alphitonia excelsa . . 644, 648, 649

Alsophila australis. . 233, 621, 631,

642

Mir. ni(/rcf<ceitfi 397

robusta 397, 398

Alstonia consti-icta . . . . 228, 646
Alternanthera triandra .... 647

Amai-antaceai 647

Amaryllideaj.. .. 232, 618, 620, 631

Amblystegium 377

(Euamblystegium) Novae-

ValesiiK 377

serpenti 377

Amblystoma punctatum .... 356
Amoeba Umax . . 661, 662, 668, 669

Amorphota ephestiae 187

Ampagia . . 602, 603, 605, 607, 609,
612

alata 603, 604, 605

cognata 604, 607

erinacea, 603,604, 605, 606, 607
femoralis .. .. 603, 604, 605
montivaga .... 603, 604, 605

riidis 603

squamigera 607

Ampagiosoma 602, 611

conveximi 612

Amperea spartiokles 231

Amphidium cyathicarpnm . . 382

Amphipogon strictus 620

Aniphiroa 163, 164

Amphistomiim spinulosiim, 303,305

snbclavatum 286, 355

Amycterides 83

Amycterus 86

vwrbillosKS 103

Amydala 602, 607

abdominalis 608

Anabfena '. 514,534

Anadyomene 167

Page.

Anagallis arvensis . . . . 620, 646

Andrena infima 599

Andropogon allinis .. .. 631, 648

annulatus 283

australis 619, 620

pertusus 283

sericeus 648

Anemone coronaria 557

Angophora cordifolia .... 226, 566
intermedia. . 566, 629, 64», 648

lanceolata 226,566

subvelutina .... 566, 626, 629

Anguillaria dioica 631, 647

Anguillula fluviatilis 546

Anisoptera 572, 724

Anthcia (Darala)denticulata, 185,
186

Ant herrea simplex 184

Anthericum elegantissimum. . 234

Anthistiria arguens 393

australis 393

ciliata 393

ciliata 618, 631, 648

froiulosa 393

imberbis 393, 653

membranacea 496

Anthochites 271

Anthonomus grandis 12

Anthrocephalus carpocapsse . . 201

pomonella; 200, 201

Anurea cochlearis 515

Actus sp 619

Apanteles sp 214

tasmanica 196

Aphelina? 215

Aplielini . . . 215

Aphida? 51

Aphidiina- 197

Apjohnia 167

Apocyne;e 228, 646

Apophyllum anomalum . . . . 643

Ar. triangularis 515

Araliacetc 227, 629

Araucaria Cimninghamii . . . . 263

Archa^olithothamnion 162

AressJda 209

annulicornis.. .. 207, 208, 209

nigricornis 208, 209

Argasidje 26

Argemone mexicana 643

Argia .... 444, 445, 446. 448. 457

Argiocnemis 448

rubescens 409, 454, 478

Page.

ArjTiolestes, 406, 407, 420, 423, 429
alpimis, 408, 414, 417, 421, 474
amabilis .. 408, 415, 421, 474
aureus.. 408, 415, 417, 421, 474
lontanus . . 408, 414, 419, 421,
440, 474
jrriseus, 408, 410, 420, 421, 474

r. albescens 414

r. eboracus . . 408, 412, 413
r. intermedius .... 408, 412

r. tenuis 408, 412

icteromelas, 408, 410, 413, 419

/•. amabilis 438

r. nobilis .. 408, 410, 413,

420, 421, 438, 447

minimus, i08,415, 420, 421, 474

Aristolochiaceae 146

Aroidese 232

ArUirocardia 1(14

Arthropodium strictum . . 627, 647
Arundo Phragmites . . .. 631, 648

Arunta fkiva 600

interclusa 600

Asarum 146

AsclepiadacefP 228

Asperiila oligantha, 627, 620, 645
Aspidiotus perniciosus. . .. 34, 35

Aspidium aculcatum 631

aculeatum rar. ^foorei . . 309

apicale 402

(Ircompositum 618

molle 396

Asplenium adiantoides 395

bulbiferum 398. 399

var. Howeanum 399

falcatum 395

flabellifolium .. 233, 618, 631

lucidum 395

melanochlamys 396

pteridioides .". .. 397, 398. 399

Robinsonii 395

Asterolasia correifolir. .. 631. 633,
634

rnr. mollis 634

vav. Muelleri . . 628, 631, 632,
633, 634, 635, 636. 639

mollis 634

MueUeri 628

Astiotrema 318

Astralium fimbriatum 73

imperiale 74

tentoriforme '('4

Astrotricha longifolia 227

Atherosperma ... 139, U.*^. 146.
151, 155

Page.

Atherospei-ma moschatum,139, 143,
151, 154, 155, 229

Atheya Zachariasi 538

Atriplex hastata 652

Aulacomniaceee 372

Austroteschna anacantha ... 584

aspersa 584

forcipata 572, 581

c'ostulis 584

multipunctata...572, 579, 580,

584

parvistigma .... 572, 579, 580

581, 584

severini 581

Austroagrion 409, 449, 466

coTuleum- 409, 467, 478

cyane .... 409. 450, 456. 467,

478, 479

AuRtrocncmis... 409, 448, 456, 457

splondida...409, 424, 456, 457,

462, 477

Austrocordulia refracta 590

Aiistrogomphus aronarius . . 577

armiger 572, 577, 584

doddi 572, 575, 584

maiiifestus 572, 576, 584

Austrolestes ... 408, 421, 422, 423,
424

alleni 408, 425, 427, 474

analis . . . . 424, 426, 453, 474

annulosus 474

aridus 408, 427, 428, 474

cingulatus ... ... 422, 424, 473

colensonis 427

insularis ... 408, 425, 453, 474

io 474

leda 424, 427, 428, 474

paludosus ...408, 425, 427, 474

psyche 425, 473

tenuissimus ... 408, 425. 426,

427, 474

Austrosticta ... 432, 434, 435, 442

fieldi...408, 434, 435, 442 475,

476

Austrotriton 62, 69

radialis 62

Avena barbata 653

fatua 654

Aviculopecten sp 706

Avrainvillea 170

Bacillariacefe 514

Bacillariese 534

XIV.

Page.

Bacillus mycoides 656

prodigiosus 656

subtilis 656, 659, 664

viilgatus 65(5, 651), 604

Bacterium coli 659, 664

Huorescens 659, 664

putidum 656, 664, 665

Bajckea crenulata 226

deusifolia 617

diffusa 226

linifolia 226

Banksia ericifolia 230

integrifolia 231

latifolia 231

marginata 231

serrata ^ -«5l

spinulosa ... 230

Barbula chlorotricha 368

pseudo-pilifera 368, 381

var. scabrinervis 368

torquata 368

Bartramia erecta 373

Mossmauniana 373

papillata 371, 373

Bartramiacete 373, 382

Bart ram id ula Rampei 373

Bassia latifolia 235

Bauera rubioides 225

Beilschmiedia 146

Beleuois Java teutonia 559

Berberidacese 153

Beyeria viscosa 647, 648

Bidens tripartitus 227

Bignoniacea? 229, 630, 646

Billardiera scandens ... 619, 628

Bittium 63

Bixinese 222

Blastopliye ;_• 161

Blechnum capense 397, 631

cartilagineum 233, 618

discolor 620, 631

serrulatum 233

Boerhaavia diffusa 229, 647

Boraginepe 618, 646

Bornetella 168

Boronia Barkeriana .• 223

Icdifolia 223

pinnata 223

Bosmina lougirostris rar. cor-

mita ; 515

rapi 190

Bossia^a heterophylla ... 225, 619
prostrata 618

Page.

lio.ssiu'a st'oloptMulria 'I'lo

Brachyca^liid* 296

Brachycoeliinse ... 296, 329, 336,
337, 338, 339, 340, 341

Brachycoelium 336, 338, 341

crassicolle ... 336, 337, 338,
339, 349, 350

hospitale 349, 350

Brachycome graminea 645

multitida 629

scapiformis 619

Brachyloma daphnoides 630

Brachysaccus...289, 290, 291, 296,

304, 316, 320

anartius...296, 316, 317, 319,

320, 352, 353, 359, 361

svmmetrus ... 296, 319, 320,

352, 359

Brachytheciacese 380

Brachvthecium paradoxum ... 380

plumosum 380, 381

pscudo-phimnsum 380

rivulare 381

rutabulum 380, 381

salebrosum 380

Bracon australicus 193

levisulcatus 194

pilitarsis 193

Braconidfe 193, 214

Braconinse 193

Brandesia 349

BreiTtelia affinis 374, 381

commutata 374, 382

divaricata 382

pendula 375, 381

Brevnia ohlongifolia ... 231, 617,
647

Bromns areuarius 648

Bryacese 371

Bryopsidaceje 168

Bryopsi.s 168

Bryum abruptinervium . . . . 371

austro-affine 372

altisetum 371

bimum 372

blandntn 368, 372

ca?.'5piticium 372

Ifpvigatuni 372

obi on o-i folium 372

pohli.ipopsis 367. 372

pvrothecium 367. 372

Sullivani 372, 382

ventricosum 372

Page.

Bubaris 116

Buckinghamia celsissima 230

Bufonidse 289

Bulbiiie bulbosa ... 620, 631, 647

somibarbata 631, 647

Bulbochsete setigera 513

l>iiicharclia umbellata 620

Rursaria spinosa ... 222, 619, 644,
648

Oadellia penta.styli.s 244

CfBsia parviflora 620

Calama expressa 189

Caleana major 620

Caliagrion .' . . . 409, 448, 468, 469

billinghiirsti . . 409, 462, 468,.

477, 478

Callandra 14

Callicoma serratifolia 225

Callimone 210

graminis 209,210,211

reticnlatiis 210

Callipsygma 170

Callistemon lanceolatus, 226, 618

linearis 226, 617

Callitris calcarata, 137, 618, 627,
630, 647

glauca 647

robusta 647, 648

sp 231

Callomelitta picta 596,599

Calopterygida- . . 404, 405, 406, 407

Calopteryginae 464

Calopteryx maculata 464

Calothrix 513

confervicola 513, 533

Calotis lappulacea 645

microphylla 645

Calythrix tetrag-ona .... 629, 645

Campanulaceae, 228, 619, 627, 630,

646

Camploplegini 187

Campoplex calamse 189

Camptochfete deflexa 382

gracilis 375

Camptorrhinus 602,614

dorsalis 615

Tar. inornatus 616

Campylium decussatum, 367, 379

relaxum 379

stellatiim 378

subrelaxum . . 366, 371, 379
Campylopus introflexus . . 367, 381

Page.

C'andalides 699

absimilis 699

gilberti 699

heatlii 699

byacintba 699

simplexa 699

xanthospilos 699

Candollea serrulata .... 619, 630

Caiidolleacea' 630

Canthium oleifolium .. .. 645, 648

('a])i)arideae 643

Capparis Mitcbelli 643

Caprjfoliaceje 227

Capsella bursa-pa.storis .. .. 643

Cardisoma carnifex 136

Cardmis pycnocephalu.s . . . . 646

Carex appressa 631, 648

(iaudichaiidiana 648

inversa 631, 648

Carpocaijsa pomonella, 37, 179, 201

Carpopeltis 161

Carnmbium populifolium .. 231

Caryophylleffi 628, 644

Cassia aiistralis 644

eremophila 644

Cassinia acideata . . 227, 619, 629

aiirea 617, 618

sp 629, 646

Cassis 77

Cas.sytha glabella 229, 618

panieulata 229

Casnarina Cambagei . . . . 647, 650

Cimningbamiana, 236, 627,645,

647, 650

lepidophloia 647

Liiehmanni 647,650

sp 203, 206

suberosa 231

Casnarineaj 231, 627, 647

Caulerpa 169,170

Caiderpacese 169

Caustis flexuosa 232

pentandra 232

Celastrinese 644

Celastrus Cunninghamii . . . . 644

Centaurea melitensis 645

Cephalogonimus americanus, 350,
457

lenoiri 350

Cephalotus follicularis 6.54

Ceratitis capitate 14, 40

Ceratium 539

hinmdinella 515. 539

Ceratodon purpureus 366

Page.
Ceratopetahim apetalum . . .. 225

gnmmiferum 225

Ceriagrion.. .. 445, 449, 465, 479

giabrnm 409, 471

Ceritliiopsis aciiminatus .... 67

halligani 67

Cetochilus 54

Cha^tomorpha 166

Chaetospha?ridium 520

globosum S20

var. microscopiciim . . 520

Chaetura caudacuta 138

Chalcididfe 199, 214

ChalcidimP 199

Chalcis tegnlaris 199

Chalcotrenia australasia^ .... 481

bi-impressa 480

elongata 481

Cheilanthes tenuifolia . . 402, G31,
648, 649

Cheilosporum 164

Chenolea carnosa 394

Chenopodiacea; 229,647

Chiloglottis diphylla 592

Chiton 271

canaliciilatus 278

corypheus 277, 281

discolor 278

fnnereus 279, 281

howensis 278, 281

Chitonida? 271

Chlarnvdomonas intermedia . . 548

sp. 548

Chloanthes stoechadis . . . . 229
Chloris barbata rfflr. decora . . 393

decora 393

divaricata 393

tnincata 648

Chloritis aridorum . . 257, 258, 269

cognata 257,258

var. prsecursoris . . 257, 269

inflecta 256, 269

jacksoni 256, 269

CMoroclacliis anfttralnsicus . . 168

Chlorodesmis 170

Chlorogomphns.. .. 721, 724, 725
Clilorophvcea- .. 157, 165, 514, 516

Chodatclfa 520,521,522

citriformifi 521. 522

lo)igiscta 521, 522

sKh.wlso 521, 524

Chondracanthida^ 686

Chondracanthus .... 684, 685, 686
Chondrococciis 162

Page.

Choretrinn lateriflorum .. .. 231

spicatum 618

Chrysopogon parviflorus . . . . 391

Cicada couvcrijcvH 601

Cinnamomiim 146

camphor a 146

Oliveri 139, 154

CitriobatiLS multiflorns . . . . 222

Cilrus australis 223

Cladophora 166, 167

C'ladophoracea^ 166

Cladorchina' 296,302

Clematis aristata 222, 643

glvcinoides 222, 628

microphvlla .... 222, 643, 648

Cleonymidip 207

Cleonymina^ 207

Clinostomum 738

Cliona sp 557

Chithaira 211

agarista? 211

CodiacefB 170

Codiophyllnm 160

Codium 171

Codonocarpns australis . . . . 647

Colocasia antiqnorum 232

macrorrhiza 232

Colpoda cnciilUis .. 655, 657, 659,
660, 661, 666, 672

Colnmbella australis 67

Comesperma ericinum, 222,618,619

retnsnm 619

sylvestre 628

volnbile 222

Commelyna cyanea 617

Commelynacefe 617

Composita^, 227, 233, 248, 617, 618,
619, 627, 629, 645

Confervoidese 165

ConiferfB . . 231, 618, 627, 630, 647
Conospermnm angustif olium . 230

taxifolinm 620

Conulus 263

Convolviilacea^ 249,640

Convolvulus marginatns . . . . 646

Cophens spicatus 546

Coprosma hirtella 629. 641

Corallina 164

Corallinacea^ 157, 162

Coralliophila 63

lischkeana 69

Cordnlephya .. 716, 720, 721, 722,

723, 725

pygmsea 722

Page.
Cordiiliincc . . 572, 591, 716, 720,723
Correa speciosa .... 619, 628, 644

Cosmarium 528

alpestre 529, 530

anisocbondrum var. con-

f usiim 529, 549

binum 530

vai\ australiensis . . . . 530

var. fontense . . . . 530, 549

capitulum var. detritiim, 515

528, 549

contractum rffr. ellipsoi-

deum 528

var. snbellipticum, 529, 549
var. subfoveatnm . . 528, 549

ellipsoidenm 528

var. intermedium . . . . 515

var. minor 515

f oveatum 528

incrassatnm 528

Meneghinii 529

var. Eegnellii .... 529, 549
phaseohisyachondrum .. 528

Eegnellii 529

.STibspeciosnm^validius . . 530

Rubtumidvim 528, 529

siibturgidum 530

turgidum 530

var. alpestre 529

var. subrotundatum . . 530

Cottiurnia amphorella 548

Cotula anstralis 645

reptans 591

Cotylotretus rugosus 738

Craspedia Kicliea 629, 645

Crassulacea? 226, 629, 645

Cratodecatoma 205

ruf iceps 206

Crematogaster 211

Crinia signifera 289, 290

Crimim flaccidum 232

CrocisiSi albomaculata 595

albopicta 595

beatissima 595

ca^ruleifrons 595

darwini 595

lamprosoma 595

hignbris 595

macleayi 595

nitidnla 595

novnp-hollandise 595

quadrimaculata 595

71

Page.

Crocisa qiiartinse 595

rotundata 595

tincta 595

turner! 595

waroonensis 594, 595

Croton phebalioides 231

Crowea saligna 223

Cruciferse 643

Crucigenia 517

tetrapedia 516,517

Cryptandra amara . . . . 224, 628

Cryptina; 175, 217

Cryptini 180

Cryptocarya triplinervis . . . . 229

Cryptonemia 161

Cryptoneminaj 157, 159

Cryptoplax 280

Cryptorhynchides 602

Cryptorhynclius epfiippiger . . 615

femoralis 603, 604

Cucumis myriocarpus 645

CucurbitacefP 645

Culex vigilax 237

Cupania anacardioides 234

semiglauca 224

tomentella 224

Cupido simplcxa 699

Curculionida^ 602

Curis olivacea 510

viridi-cyanea 511

Cyathea brevipinna 397

Macarthuri 397

Cycadefe 231,251,630

Cyclocbila laticosta 600

virens 600

Cyclophorus confluens 395

serpens 620

Cyclopides croites 236

Cyclops 54, 684, 686

Cyclotella 536, 537, 538

comta var. quadri.iimcta 537

Meneghiniana . . 515, 536, 537

var. Kutzingiana . . . . 537

var. major 537

t:ar. minutissima,515,536,537
var. stelligera, 515, 536, 537

fffr. stellulifera 537

Schroeteri 538

Cylindracheta (Cylindrodes)

Campbell!.. . ." 394

Kochii 394

Cvlindrociif^tia minuliftsima .. 528
Cylindrodes 294

Page.

Cymatium .. ..56, 70, 73, 76, 79

abboti 74, 75, 82

bassi 78

columnarium 79

cutaceum 77

parkinsoniaiuim, 60, 74, 75, 78,
70, 82

petulans 78, 79

pumilio 78, 79

quoyi 79

radiale 67, 75

spengleri 78

textile 75

tortirostris . . . . 60, 74, 75, 82

tritonis 76, 78, 79

woodsi 69, 75

Cymatium ( Septa) rubicunda . . 78
Cymatium (Triton) woodsi . . 67
Cymbidium canaliculatum . . 647

suave 231

CynipidiB J 99

Cynodon convergens 393

incompletus 5

Cynoglossum australe, 618,646,648

Cyperacese .. 232, 249, 496, 619,

620, 627, 631, 648

Cyperus concinnus . . . . 496, 648

difformis 496

ferax 349

fulvus 496, 648, 649

gracilis 648

pygmaeus 496

rotundus 496

sangiiineo-f uscus 620

squarrosus 496

vaginatus 627, 648

Cysticercus tenuicollis 493

Cystignathidffi 289

Cytospora leucostoma 592

Dactylococcopsis 520

montana 520

raphidioides 520

Dacus oleae 14

tryoni 14, 35, 199

Daldinia concentrica 236

Dampiera Brownii 227

sp 630

Danis apolloniiis 698

apolloniiis 698

Maclrayi 698

salamandri 698

syrius 698

taygetiis 698

Page.

Danthonia lotigifolia 619

penicillata 648

rar. longifolia 619

car. semiannularis. . .. 620

/<cinia nil Ilia ris 620

Daphnandra 151,152

ai-omatica 152

micrantha 152

repandula 152

Darala 185, 186

Darvvinia fascicularis 226

taxifolia 226

(•«/•. grandiflora 393

Dasya 157, 158, 159

DasycladiaceiB 168

Dasycladus 168

Dasyete 157

Dasyphloea 161

Dasyurus viverrinus, 727, 732, 733,
739

Daucus brachiatus 645

Davallia dubia 402

Davidsonia pruriens 225

Daviesia brevifolia 224

corymbosa 224

latifolia 628

ulicina 628

Decatoma 206

Decatomini 205, 206

Demodex folliculorum imr.

bovis 591

Dendrobium speciosum . . . . 231

Dentalium sp 706

Derbesia 168

Derbesiaceffi 168

Dermatolithon 163

Desm. pseudostreptonema . . 513

Swartzii 513

Desmia 162

Desmidiacese 514,526

Desmodium varians 618

Deyeuxia Forsteri 648

Diachasma carpocapsse . . . . 198

Dianella ccBrulea 620

revoluta. 232, 619, 620, 631, 647

tasmanica 619

Dicherotropis 89

cavirostris 90

Dameli 90

Dichodontium Wattsii 366

Dichotomum elegaus 519

Dicksonia antarctica 233

nephrodioides 397

Dicranacere 366

Page.

Dicranella sp 366,372

Dicranoloma subpungens. . .. 367

Siillivani 367, 372

Dicrocoeliinte ., 338, 339, 340, 341

Dictyospha>ria 167

Didelphys aurita 727

Dlelasma sacciilum 706

Dig-itaria debilis 494, 495

sanguinalis 495

tenuiflora 494, 495

Dilleniacea?, 222, 619, 626, 628, 643
Dilhvynia ericifolia var. phy-

licoides '. . 628

floribunda 225

Dinobryon 515, 516

elegantissimum 547

sertularia 515

var. cylindricum . . . . 516

var. divergens .... 515, 516

var. Schauinslandii . . 516

Diphlebia . . 404, 406, 407, 423, 429

Diplachne loliiformis 250

Peacockii 250

Diplacodes 720

Diplodiscus, 289, 290, 291, 296, 304,

349, 350

megalochrus,296, 302, 308, 352,

353, 359, 360

microchrus . . 296, 307, 352, 360

subclavatiis, 286, 307, 308, 309

temperatiis .... 308, 349, 353

Diploglottis Cnnninghamii . . 224

Dipodiiim pnnctatum. . . . 617, 620

Discaria australis 628

Dislichium capillacenm .. .. 366

Distoma cygnoides 356

opisthotrias 739

Distomum 287

arcanum 356

clavigernm 286, 287

confiisum 287

crassicolle 286, 356

cygnoides . . 286, 287, 353, 357
cylindraceum . . 285, 286, 355

endolobum 286

lancea 358

medians 286, 287

mutabile 338

ornithorynchi 727

ovocaudatum 286

pristiophori .. .. 347

rastelhis 286

retusum 286

sociale,331,332,334, 337, 338,339
sp 738

Page.

Distomum variegatum, 286, 287,
357, 358

vitellilobum 286

Ditrichum affine 382

Diuris maculata 630

Docidium 526,527

asperum 527

trabeciila var. Delpontei, 526,
549

Dodonjpa boroniaefolia 644

tenuifolia 644

triquetra 224

viscosa 224, 628, 644

var. attenuata 628

var. spathulal a 644

Dolichosaccus, 289. 290, 295, 296,

304, 308, 315, 316, 318, 320,

345, 348, 349

diamesus . . 296, 314, 353, 359

ischyrus .. 296, 313, 315, 352,

359, 361

trypherus . . 296, 309, 314, 315,

346, 352, 359, 360, 361

Doodia aspera 402, 631

Doratifera 176

vulnerans 183

Doryanthes excelsa 232

Doryetini 195

Doryphora, 139, 143, 146, 151, 152,

153, 154, 156

sassafras, 5, 139, 154, 155, 229

Dracophyllnm secundum . . . . 228

Drepanocladus brachiatus . . 378

fluitans var. falcatus.. ..378

Drepanocladus (Warnstortia)

strictifolius 378

Drimys aromatica 222

dipetala 222

Drosera binata 226

peltata 226

spathulata 226

Droseracefe 226

Dryopteris decomposita . . . . 618
var. nephrodioides .... 397

parasitica 396

punctata 402

Duboisia 5

myoporoides 229

Dumontiaceae 161

Echinocarpus australis . . . . 223
Echinococcus veterinorum . . 493
Echinostoma incrassatum . . 735
Echinostominse 738

Page.

Echthromorpha 173,185

intricatoria 185

Ectropothecium (Cupressina)

condensatum 379

Ehrharta calycina rar. versi-
color 494

Elachertinaj 211

Elachertini 211

Elachertus 211

ElcBocarpus cj^aneiis 223

Encalypta tasmanica 369

Encalyptacese 369

EncyrtidsB 212

Endodonta 264

albanensis 265

austera 266, 270

cinnamea 267,270

funerea 265

iuloidea 266

var. ciirtisiana, 264, 265, 270

recava 267, 270

vinitincta 268

Enteromorpha 165. 166

Entolinm avicnlatnm 706

Entomostraca 514

Eohippus 60

Epacridete. 228, 248. 617. 6.10. 646

Epacris Bawbawiensis 248

breviflora 248

heteronema 248

longiflora 228

obtusifolia 228

piilchella 228

purpurascens 228

Stnartii 248

Ephestia knhniella 14,188

Epilobinm olabelliim .... 618, 619

Epinephelus dfemelii 390

Epiphloea 160

Erag-rostis Brownii 392

elongata 392

leptostachya 391, 393

neo-mexicana 392

pectinacea 392

pilosa 284, 391

plana 392

speciosa 250

trichophylla 2.50

Erechthites mixta 619

Eremophila lonp^ifolia 646

macnlata 229

Mitchelli.. .. 646

Eromosphfprn viridis 524

Eriachne agrostidea 393

Page.

Eriachne pallida 653

sp 653

Erigeron albidus 495

bonariensis 495

canadensis 495

linifolius 495

Eriochloa 710

annulata 710

var. acrotricha 710

decnmbens 710

Maidenii 495, 709

polystachya 710

punctata 710

Eriostemon 633

buxifoliiis 223

difformis 644

lanceolatus 223

Erodium cicntarium 628

cygnorum 644

Eryngium rostratum var. palu-

dosnm 645

Erythraea aiistralis 646

Erythromma 447

Erythromorpha gnathon .... 219

trideus 219

M^allacei 218

Eucalyptus acmenioides, 562, 564,

565, 566,567

albens, 626, 629, 638, 645, 648,

650

Andrewsi 629, 640

Bancrofti 629, 641

Baueri 567

Boormani 563, 567

Bosistoana.. 563, 564, 565, 567
Bridgesiana . . .. 627, 629, 645

Cambagei 629, 640

capitellata . . . . 563, 564, 586

citriodora 566

coccifera 637

coriacea 586, 629, 637

corymbosa. . 562, 564, 566, 567
crebra. .561, 563, 564, 565, 567,
645, 650
dealbata . . 570, 645, 648, 650
dives . . 586, 629, 638, 639, 610
eugenioides . . 561, 562, 563,

564, 565, 567

eximia 565, 567

Fletcher! 567

globulus 566, 570, 636

Gunnii 637

var. rubida 629

hfemastoma . . 562, 563, 564,

565, 567, 568

INDEX.

Page.

EucalyiJtus hemiphloia, 561, 562,
563, 564, 565, 566, 567

laBvoi^inea 586

Laseroni 585, 589

longifolia,561, 562, 564, 565,567
macrorrhynclia . . . . 626, 629

maculata 563, 567

melanophloia . . 626, 627, 645,

648, 650

melliodora . . 626, 629, 645, 650

nigra 567

nova-anglica 629, 640

paniculata.. .. 562, 563, 564,

565, 566, 567

Parramattensis. . 567, 568, 571

patentinervis 567

pilularis .. 562, 564, 565, 567

piperita 564, 565, 567

IJolyautJbcmos 567

populifolia 645,650

punctata,562, 564, 565, 567, 568

resinfera, 561, 562, 563, 564,

565, 567, 569

robusta . . . 564, 565, 567

rostrata 645, 650

rubida 629

saligna, 562, 564, 565, 566, 567

Seeana 570

siderophloia, 562, 563, 564, 565,
567

sideroxylon 563,567

squamosa 567, 570

stellulata 586, 587

Stuartiana 627

tereticornis, 561, 562, 563, 564,
565, 566, 567, 569, 626, 629,
645, 650
var. brevifoUa .... 629, 641

var. lanceolata 570

umbra 564, 567

EucaellniE 199

Eu-corallina 164

Eudoxichiton 272

Eu-floridea) 157

Eugenia Luehmanni 226

Smithii 226

Eulima 71

Eulimella 71

Euomphalus pentangulatus . . 706

sp 706

Eupelminae 212

Eupelmis antipoda 213

testaceiventris 212

Page.

Euphorbia Drummondii . . . . 647

peplus 233

Euphorbiaceaj . . 231, 233, 617, 618,
620, 627, 630, 647

Euphrasia Brownii 630

Euplectrus agaristse 212

australiensis 212

Euploea angasi 494

boisduvali 494

corinna 494

euclus 494

levvini 494

Sylvester 559

Eupomatia Bennettii 558

laurina 558

Eurycus cressida 559

Euryglossa walkeriana . . . . 599

Eurytoma 202

tasmanica 203

Eurytominse 202

Eustrephus Brownii 232

latifolius 631, 647

EuthyrrhJnus meditabundus . . 181,
198, 207

Evodia micrococca 223

Exocarpus aphylla 647

cupressiformis, 231, 630, 647,
649

striata 630

Exoneura bicolor 599

Fabronia australis 376

P'abroniaceffi 376

Fasciola ranse 286

Fasciola ranae 286

salamandrae 354

subclavata 285

Fasciolidse 296,304,739

Fasciolince 738

Festuca bromoides 648

duriuscula 592

Ficus macrophylla 231, 557

rubiginosa, 231, 392, 647, 648,

650

Filices, 233, 251, 618, 619, 620, 631,

648

Fimbristylis velata 496

FiKhcrcUa amhiqtia 533

Fissidens leptocladus 367

lilliputano-incurvus . . . . 367

rigidulus 367

Fissidentaceae 367

Page.

Fissiirelki 74

Flagellaria inclica 232

Flammulina corticicola . . 264, 270

delta 263

Floridese 157

Fretum 260

Frogattoides 601

typicus 601

Froyattoids 601

Fucoideae 157

Funaria aristata 381

Iiygrometrica 371

tasuiaiiica 371

Funaria (Entosthodon) sp. .. 371

Funariaceai 371

Fusiis bifrons 67,68

var. paucicostata 67

Galeichthys australis 48

thalassinus 48

Galenia secunda 652, 653

Galleria mellonella . . . . 191, 192

Gambrus Stokesii 180

Ganeo 350

Gastrodia sesamoides 620

Geijera parviflora . . 223, 644, 648

Gentianeai 620, 646

Geraniacea?, 223, 618, 619, 628, 644
Geranium dissectum .... 618, 619

rar. pot entilloides 628

Gleichenia circinata 233

dicarpa 233

flabellata 233

Gleocystis 548

Glossidium 312

Glossodia major 231

minor 231

Glyceria fordeana 559,560

Glycine clandestina .... 618, 628

Glyphthelmins quieta 349

Gnaphalium japonicum, 617, 629,
646

pvirpureum 619

Golenkinia 525

radiata 525

var. australis . . . . 525, 549
var. paucispina . . 525, 549

Gomphina; 423, 575

Gompholobium Huegelii . . . . 619
var. leptophyllum . . . . 628

latifolium 224

minus 224, 619

Gomphonema parvulum . . . . 515

Page.

Gonatozygon 526, 527

Kinahani 526, 527

j;ur. Kjellmanni 526

var. monota-niiim . . . . 526

var. Ilalfsii 526

(:(//•. tenuissimum . . 526, 549

Kjrlliiianiii 526,549

Ralfsii 526

Gonolithon 163

Goodenia barbata 618

bellidifolia 618, 619

decurrens 617

geniculata 630

glauca 646

heterophylla 227, 618

ovata 646

Goodeniacese, 227, 617, 618, 619,627,

630, 646

Gorgodera, 289, 290, 291, 292, 325,

326, 328, 329, 349

amplicava 329

australiensis, 296, 325, 329,352,
353, 359, 361, 362

cygnoides 326, 327, 329

Gorgoderidse 296

Gorgoderina 349

Gorgoderime 296, 304, 349

Gramineae, 234, 250, 618, 619, 620,
631, 648, 712

Grammitis rutaefolia 648

Graphiola phoenicis 592

Grateloupia 160

GrateloupiaceiB 159

Gratiola peruviana 620

Grevillea acanthifolia 230

asplenifolia var. Shepher-

diana 137

buxifolia 230

linearis 230

oleoides 230

punicea 230

sericea 230

sphacelata 230

Grimmia apocarpa . . 369, 370, 381
f. submutica . . . . 369, 381

campestris 370

ci/fliiicollis 370

Iciocarpa 370

Icucophaca 370

mutica 369

pulvinata var. obtusa . . 370

Grimmiacese 369

Gymnodinium 545

cornif ax 545

Page.

Gjanodinium f uscum 5-±o

var. cornif ax 545

neglectum 545

uliginosum 545

Gymnostomum calcareum . . 367

Ilaemadorum planifolium . . 620

llakea acicularis 230

dactyloides 230

elliptica 230

eriantha 630

gibbosa 230

leucoptera 648

microcarpa 630

pugioniformis 230

saligna 230

trifurcata 230

llalfordia drupifera 223

Halictus burkei 599

cognatus 599

familiaris 599

globosus 599

lanarius 597,599

lanuginosus 597

limatus 599

mitchelli 599

orbatus 599

repraesentans 599

tasmaniae 599

warburtoni 599

Halimeda 171

Halipegus 292

dubius 349

longispina 349

occidualis 349

ovocaudatus 286, 349

Halodictyon 159

Haloragea; .... 226, 617, 629, 645

Haloragis data 645,648

salsoloides 226

sp 629

teucrioides 617

Halticella stokesi 201

Halymenia 159, 160

Hanowia 159

Haplodasya 159

Haplometra cylindracea . . . . 285

Haplometrinse 296

Hardenbergia monophylla, 626,628,

644, 648

Harmostomum .... 727, 729, 732

ajquans 729, 732

caudale 732

centrodes 732

Page.

Uarmubtomum dasyuri, 727, 731,
739, 740

fuscatum 732

leptostomum 729, 732

marsupium 732

mordens 732

opisthotrias 727, 732

simile 731, 739

Hecabolini 195

Hecabolus quadricolor . . . . 195

Hedwigia albicans 375,381

HedwigiaceJE 375

Hedwigidium imberbe . . 375, 381
Hedycarya Cunninghami . . . . 620

lleleochai-is acuta 496

sp 232

Helichrysum apiculatum, 627, 629,
646

bracteatum 619,629

collinum 618

diosmifolium 227

elatum 227, 619

ledifolium 248

obcordatum .... 629, 646, 648

rosmarinifolium 248

semipapposum, 618, 619, 629
646

sp 646

Helicophanta 254, 255

Helipteriim anthemoides, 627, 629,
646

dimorpholepis 629,646

incanum 629

Helix annulus 261

corticicola 264

coxcnae 255

crotali 260

diinkiciisii^ 255

fviiiculata 256

impcxa 260

inconspicua 260

iiiloirira 264, 265

Icucocheiliis 259

mariae 259

marine 259

iiiroHiedr 255

pliciilosa 256

russcUi 264

rnsticn 260

suhrngata 260

viUaris 260, 261

!/(itaIciisifi 259

yorkensis 261

Helix (Conulus)turriculata .. 263
Hemicordulia 719, 720

Pagk.

Hemileia 40

Hemiphlcbia . . 407, 424, 443, 448,

462, 464

inirabilis . . 409, 403, 478, 479

liemiteles 214

Hemitelia Moorei 397

Henicopsaltria sp 394

Heptamerocei'a 199

loncheae 199

Heresiarchinai 173

Hesperornis 60

lleterocotylea 296, 297

Heterodendron oleaifolium, ^644,648

Heteropogoii iusignis 393

lleterosiphonia 158,159

llibbertia acicularis 628

liillardieri 619

diffusa 222

linearis 626, 628

var. obtusifolia 643

serpyllifolia 621, 628

volubilis 222

Hibiscus Sturtii 644

Histiopteris 402

Hookeriaceaj 376

Hoploderma 340,341

Hordeum inurinum 648

Hovea linearis 628, 644

longifolia 644

Howittia trilocularis 223

Hoya carnosa 228

Humea elegans 227

Hyal. mucosa 514

Hvdrocotyle geraniifolia, 617, 618

^ hirta . . 627, 629

Hydromys chrysogaster var.

leucogaster 493

Hvla aurea, 150, 154, 289, 291, 302,

310, 317, 321, 324, 326, 329,

345, 352

citropus, 289, 291, 336, 352, 362

coerulea, 289, 290, 314, 319, 330,

331, 352, 591

dentata 289, 291

ewingii, 289, 291, 307, 335, 352
freycineti, 289, 291,315,342,353
lesueurii . . 289, 291, 297, 353

peronii 289, 290

phyllochroa, 289, 290, 291, 297,

sp 151 156

HylidjB. 289

Page.
Hymeuanthera dentata . . . . 618
llynienophyllum marginatum 251

minimum 397, 402

multiiidum 397

pumilum 397

tunbridgense 233, 402

llymenoptera 172, 214

llymenosporum liavum . . . . 222
HypericinetB . . . . 617, 618, 628, 644
Hypericum gramineum . . 617, 618,
628, 644
Hyperolia marmorata . . 289, 290

Hypnaceie 377

Ili/ljoclirijfiops cuclidcis 698

llypoiepls tenuifolia. .395, 396, 631

Hypopterygiacea.^ 376

Hypopterygium Muelleri .... 376

Hypothemis 722, 725

Hypoxis hygrometrica . . 618, 631

lalmenus icilius 701, 702

inous 702

inous 701, 702

Ichnanthus jmllens 393

IchneumonidtB . . . . 172, 214, 217

Ichneumonini 174

Iclithyornis 60

Idocordulina 591

Idotasia 602, 603, 608, 612

a.>qualis 609, 610

albidosparsa 609, 611

evanida 609, 610

la;ta 609, 610

moiitiraya 605

•salubris 611

s(iuaini(jfia 607

lllicium 146

Indigofera australis 225, 628, 644

var. platypoda 628

var. signata 644

Infusoria 514, 546

lonidium filiforme 628

Irideie 232, 620, 631

Isachne mj'osotis 393

Ischnochiton 271, 272

crispus 275

intermedins 274, 281

longicymba 275

Ischnura, 424, 444, 445, 446, 448,
449, 453, 462

aurora 447, 474

dclicata 474

fragilis 472

Page.

Ischnuru hetfroslictu,-lUt), 451, 452,

453, 4(J2, 476, 477

r. tasmanica . . . . 409, 451

pruiuescens, 409, 453, 477, 479

senegalensis 451, 453

torresiaua, 409, 451, 452, 453,
462, 477

Iscilcma mitchclli 496

Ibogumae 165

Isopogon anethifolius 230

ceratophyllus 230

Isopterygium amblyocarpum 380

Isosticta .. .. 432, 435, 438, 442

banksi. . 408, 433, 434, 475, 476

simplex, 408, 432, 434, 437, 440,

442, 475

spinipes 432,442

Isotoma axillaris 646, 648

Ive 54, 673, 685, 686

balanoglossi 675, 685

Ixodidae 26

Jacksonia sp 224

Jania 164

Jasminese 228, 630, 646

Jasminum suavissimum . . . . 646
Juncaceie . . 32, 619, 620, 631, 648

J uncus Fockei 619, 620

homalocaulus 631

pallidus 619, 620, 648

paucifiorus. . .. 619, 631, 648

planifolius 619, 620

prismatocarpus 619

sp 620

vaginatus 232

Junonia vellida 559

Jussicea repens 645

Justicia procumbens 646

Kochia microphylla . . . . 647, 648

pyramidata 229

Kunzea capitata 226

opposita 629

pomifera 619

sp 283, 619, 621

Labiata? . . 229, 620, 627, 630, 646
Lagerheimia .. 520, 521, 522, 547

ciliata 521, 524, 549

rar. acuminata, 522, 523,524,

525, 549

var. amphitricha . . 522, 549

uar. comosa 525, 549

var. coronata . . . . 522, 549
far. cristata 525,549

Page.
Lagerheimia ciliata car. gene-

vonsis 522, 549

var. globosa 524, 549

var. gracilis . . 521, 523, 549

var. inermis 523, 549

var. inllata 522, 549

var. splendens 547

var. striolata . . . . 525, 549

var. subglobosa 523

var. subsalsa . . . . 524, 549
Genevensis.. 521, 522, 523, 525

Lambertia formosa 230

Lantana Camara 233

Laportea moroides 231

Larrakceya 601

pallida 601

Lasiopetalum f errugineum . . 223

Lataurinus 84

rugiceps 90

Lathrecista 725

Lauraceffi 139, 146, 156, 229

Laurelia Nova^-Zealandiae. . .. 152

Laurus sassafras 155

Lecanium berberis 592

Lecithodendriu.n. . 336

crassicolle 337, 338

Leguminosa% 224, 233, 234, 244,251,
617, 618, 619, 626, 628, 644

Lexnheja austral i.'i 601

brunneosa 601

Lembophyllaceaj 375

Lembophylhim divulsum . . . 375
Lcmnwrmaiinia emarginata. . 517

Lentibularineaj 620

Lepidium pseudo-ruderale . . 643
Lepidodendron australe . . . . 625
Lepidoderma albohirtum .... 13

Lepidopleurus 271

badius 273

catenatus 273, 281

norfolcensis 273, 281

Lepidosperma concavum . . . . 232

laterale 631, 648, 649

Lepodermatintp, 296, 304, 308, 316
Leptobryum pyriforme,364,371,372

Leptocarpus tenax 232

Leptodon Smithii 375

Leptomeria acida 231

Leptopteris Moorei 397

Leptorrhynchus squamatus . . 627,

629, 646

Leptospermum arachnoideum 226

flavescens 226, 629

scoparium 226, 629

stellatum 629

Page.
Leptothecia Gaudichaudii . . 372

Lerna-a 685, 686

branchialis 677

Leskeaceaj 376

Lestes, 406, 407, 410, 421, 422, 423,
428, 429, 441, 443,445,462,474

aridus 427

barbara 422

chigulatus .... 408, 421, 422

colensonis 465

paludosus 427

spovsa 427

tenuissimus 426

viridis 421, 422

Lestoidea, 407, 408, 428, 429,475,476
conjuncta . . 408, 428, 475, 476

Letterstedtia 166

Leucania semipunctata . . . . 185

Leucaspis japonica 216

Leucoloma Sieberi 381

Leucopogon amplexicaulis . . 228

attenuatus 630

ericoides 228

esquamatus 228

lanceolatus 228

microphyllus 228

virgatus 228

Libellulidai 718, 724

Libellulinaj, 712, 716, 718, 719, 720,
721, 722, 723, 725

Libertia paniculata 631

Liliacese, 232, 234, 619, 620, 627,631,
647

Limacodes sp 176

Limax 677

Limnsea stagnalis 50

Limnanthemiim crenatum, 620, 646

Limnodynastes dorsalis, 289, 290,

314, 352

peronii, 289, 302, 310, 317, 321,

324, 325, 326, 329, 352

sp 150, 151, 156

tasmaniensis,289, 290, 307, 352

Lindia torulosa 546

Lindsaya linearis 233,620

microphylla 233

Lineffi 223, 233, 644

Lingula 51

Linum gallicum 233

marginale 223, 644

Liotia 73

Lipolexis rappe 197

Lissanthe sapida 617

strigosa 228, 630

Page.

Lisseurytoma 202

violaceitiucta 202

Lissopimpla 185

10-notata 185

hacinorrhoidalis 185

semipunctata 185

Litharthron 164

Lithophylluna 163

Lithothamnion 162

Litsea dealbata 229

Littorina 70, 71

Lobelia gracilis 228

pedunculata 619, 646

sp 630

Logania tioribunda 228

Loganiaceai 228, 620

Lolium rigidum var. rottboe-

lioides 592

spp 592

Lomaria capensis 397, 631

discolor 233, 620, 631

Lomatia ilicifolia 630,641

longifolia 230

silaifolia 230

sp 591

Lonchsea splendida 199

LoranthaccEP 227,645

Loranthus Bidwilli 137

celastroides 227

linophyllus 645

pendiilus 645

sp 645, 648

Lorica 272

Lotorium 70

bassi 71

pumilio 78

Lotus australis 225

corniculatus 225

edulis 234

Loxogenes arcanum 349

Loxonema sp 706

Lucifer 684, 686

Luzula campestris 631

Lycacna claborata 700

Li/caciicfifhcs fasinaiiictis. . .. 700

Lycfenidae 698

Lycopodiaceae 232

Lycopodium densum 232

Lyonsia eucalyptifolia 646

Macadamia integrifolia . . . . 230
ternifolia 230

Macromia terpsichore 584

viridescens 584

I'AGE.

Macrozamia flexuosa ii31

heteromera 630

Moorei 251

spiralis 231

Mag;noliaceaj 146, 222

Malacocotylea . . 287, 288, 296, 303
Mallomonas litomesa. . . . 547, 548

Plosslii 548

splendens 547, 548

Maha nicijensis 652

Malvacea; . . 223, 619, 626, 628, 644

Mangelia lutraria 67

Maratt ia fraxinea 396

var. salicina 396

salicina 396

Marlattiella 215

aleyrodesii 215

prima 216

Marsdenia suaveolens 228

Marsilea Drummondii 648

Marsileacete 648

Mastophora 163

Mathilda decorata 67

Medicago hispida var. inermis 591

Meesea Muelleri 364, 373

Meeseacete 373

Megachile chrysopyga 599

leucopyga 599

ordinaria 599

Megalatractus aruanus, 67, 69, 70,
78

maximus 78

Megastigmus 210

Mehlisia 727, 732

acuminata, 733, 737, 739, 740
ornithorhynchi.. 737, 739, 740

Mehlisiina? 738

Melaleuca bracteata. .645, 650, 651

genistifolia 589

Huegelii 589

Irbyiana 587, 589

lasiandra 589

leucadendron 589

linariifolia 226

styphelioides 588,589

thymifolia 226

Melampsalta convergens .... 601

cylivch-ica 601

incepta 654

Melhania incana 644, 648

Melichrus urceolatus.. .. 630, 646
Melilotus parviflorus. . .. 233, 644
Melobesia 162, 163

Page.

Melosira 520, 536

granulata . . 512, 513, 515, 536

var. circinalis 536

Menispermaceas 153, 618

Menoideum pellucidum var.

infiatum 547

Mentha australis 229

Mesaulus grandis .. 734, 735, 738

Mesocoela 339

Mesocoelium, 290, 296, 329, 336, 337,

338, 339, 340, 341, 349, 350

megaloon, 291, 296, 334, 336,

352, 359

mesembrinum, 296, 330, 336,

337, 352, 359, 362

oligoon.. .. 291, 296, 335, 336

352, 359, 362

sociale 336, 349, 350

Mesodina croites 237

Mesostenini 175

Mesostenoideus stirocephalus 177

Mesostenus pomonellae 178

Victorise 179

Metagoniolithon 163

Metathemis 573, 574, 575

brevistyla brevistyla .... 584

subjuncta.. .. 572, 574, 584

guttata aurolineata. . 572, 575

nigra 574

subjuncta 574

virgula 575

Michelinia tenuisepta 706

Microcystina 260

Microcystis Clarencensis .... 261

incensa 262, 269, 270

ductilis 261

kreffti 260

marmorata 262

moretonensis 261

pudibunda 261

responsivus 262, 269

rustica .... 260, 261, 262, 270

subrugata 261

Microdictyon 167

Microgasterinse 196

Microglossus aterrimus . . . . 493
Micromyrtus microphylla . . 629

Microscaphidium 304

Microseris Forsteri 619

Mielichhoferia australis, 371, 382

Miletus euclides 698

hecalmus 200

nicl CO grift 698

Mimulus gracilis 646

Page.

Mirbelia grandiflora 224

Mitrasacme polymorpha, 228, 620

serpyllifolia 620

Mixophyes f asciolatus 289

Mniobryum tasmanicum . . . . 371

Modiola multifida 626,628

Mola (Molacanthus) sp 553

Molacanthus sp 553, 555

Monimia rotundifolia . . 152, 156
Monimiaceae, 139, 146, 151, 152,155,
229, 620
Monophloebus crawfordi . . . . 496
Monostoma bomhynae 286

ellipticum 286

Monostomum orbiculare .... 356

Monotoca scoparia 630

Morgania glabra 646

Alougeotia sp 513

Muhlenbeckia rhyticarpa. . .. 630

Murex tribulus 68

Muscidae 64

Myoporinese 229, 630, 646

Myoporum acuminatum . . 229, 630

platycarpum 646

Myotrotus 106

Myrtacese, 226, 617, 618, 619, 626,

629, 645

Myxophycea? 514,532

Nacaduba palmyra 700

palmyra 700

tasmanica 700

Naiadeai 648

Nanina marmorata 262

orbiculum 261

Namiophlebia . . 712, 719, 720, 721,

722, 725

eludens, 712, 713, 714, 715, 716,

718, 726

imitans 712

lorquini 712

eludens 712

imitans 712

lorquini 712

risi, 713, 715, 716, 718, 719, 726

Nascio 485

carissima 485

chydsea 485

costata 482, 485

Enysi 485

lunaris 486

multesima 483, 485

munda 484, 485

Parryi 485

Page.

A'ascio pulchra 484, 485

quadrinotata 485

simillima 485

Tillyardi 483, 485

vetusta 485, 486

tar. lunaris 485,486

vii-idis 484, 485

Xanthura 485

rsassa 63

Navicula 535

gracilis \ar. ncglccta. . .. 534

Hitchcockii 535

incurva 535

Neckeraceaj 375, 382

Nehallenia 447

Nemastoma 161

Nemastomaceaj 161

Neocuris cuprilatera 510

discoflava .• 509

Guerinii 509

Mastersi 509

ornata 509, 511

pilosa 510

pubescens 510

Neosticta 408, 435, 442

canescens . . 408, 435, 442, 476

r. dorrigoensis 437

Neotheronia antheraese 184

tela; 183

Nephelium leiocarpum 224

subdentatum 644

Nephrocytium 518, 519

Aghardianum 519

var. allantoideum . . . . 518

var. lunatum 519

Nephrolepis cordif olia 397

Neptunia gracilis 644

Neritina 55

Nicotiana glauca 646

suaveolens 229

Nitor 260

Nitraria Schoberi 283

Nitzschia franconia 535

Nososticta 431, 438, 442

solida, 408, 429,440,442,475,476

Notelsea linearis 646

longifolia 228

microcarpa . . . . 630, 646, 648
Notholffina distans .. .. 233, 395

Notoneura 408,430,442

ccelestina 408, 432, 475

solitaria, 408, 431, 432, 475,476

Xotonophes 84,85

cichlodes 87

Page.

Notonophes diimosus 87, 90

hystricosus 90

lemmiis 87, 90

puim 87, 90

spiiiosus 86, 87, 90

tenuipes 90

Notothixos cornifolius 137

Nuytsia floribunda 137

Nyctagineae 229, 647

Odonata . . 404, 405, 407, 423, 425

Oedogonium sp 513, 520

Oestrus ovis 560

sp 560

Olacinea^ 224,618

Olax stricta 224,618

Olearia elliptica 629, 645

ramidosa 227

rosmarinifolia 619

viscidula 619

Omphacomeria acerba 231

Onagrariefe 618, 619, 645

Onchidium 55, 61

Oncinocalyx Betchei, 630, 641, 646

Onithochiton 271, 272

discrepans 280, 281

querciniis 280

Oocystis 518

ciliata 522

parva 518

solitaria 524

Ophioglossum vulgatiim . . . . 396

Ophloninse 187

Ophthalamycterus laticeps . . 90

Opiinae 197

Opisthioglyphe .. .. 315, 318, 320

endoloba 286, 315, 349

Opins euthyrrhinii 197

Orchidese . . 231, 617, 620, 630, 647

Oristicta 409, 438, 442

filicicola,409, 420, 438, 442, 476
Ornithorhvnchus anatinus, 727,737

Orthetrum 725, 726

Orthis australis 706

resnpinata 706

Orthoceras sp 706

Orthognathella 172,173

longiceps 172

siiperba 173

Orthotrichacepp 370,382

Orthotrichiim acroblepharis, 370,
381

laterale 370

Siillivani 368, 369, 370

Page.

Oscillatoria 533, 534

amphibia var. bigranulata 534

nigroviridis 513, 533

var. australis 533

var. crassa 514, 515

Ostracion boops 555

Ostrea cvicullata 557

virginiana 50

Ovvenia acidula 137

Oxalis corniculata, 223, 618, 628,
644
Oxylobium ellipticum t'ar. al-

pinum 619

rar. minor 628

trilobatum 224

Ox.yrhynchiiim austrinum . . 380

Pachymenia 160

PagTosomus auratus 390

Paljemonetes 66

varians 65, 68, 80, 82

Palmeria 151

Paludina 55, 70

Panax Murrayi 227

sambucifolius 629

Panda 253, 254

atomata 254

f alconeri 254

larreyi 254, 255

whitei 254, 269

Panicum 710

crus-galli 558

decompositum 496

glabrum 48

helopus 710

marginatum var. strictum 710
pauciflorum var. fastig-ia-

tum 383

rarum 393

sangiiinale 495,710

sp 209, 210, 213

tenuiflorum 495

Paniscini 181

Paniscus productus . . . . 181, 182

testaceinervis 181

Pantala flavescens 719

Papaver horridum 643

Papaveracege 643

Papilio fegeus ormenus . . . . 559

sarpedon choredon . . . . 558

Paracolletes carinatus . . 597, 599

chalybeatus 599

hobartensis 599

leai 597, 599

Page.

Paracolletes melbonrnensiss 597,

599

melbournensis 597,599

obscuripennis 599

obscurus 599

spatulatus 598

versicolor 598

viridicinctus 599

Paramphistomidai 296,302

Parasphecodes altichiis . . . . 599

excultus 596, 599

lacthius 597

lithusca 597, 599

stiichila 599

talchius 599

tahichis 599

tilachus 597, 599

tuchilas 597

Paspalum 710

ambiguum. 48

brevifoUum 495

galmarra 394

sel acenm 494

Passiflora amabilis 234

brachystephanea 226

cinnaljarina 226

filamentosa 234

Herbertiana 226

lutea 234

siiberosa 234

vespertilio 234

Passifloreae, 226, 234

Patella 50, 55

Patersonia g-labrata 620

sericea 232, 620, 631

Pavonia hastata 626

Pediastriim 516, 517

duplex var. reticulatum . . 515

tetras 517

var. anstrale 516

var. Crux Michaeli . . . . 518
var. Ehrenbergei . . . . 516

var. integrum 518

var. longicorniitum . . 516

var. quadratnm 517

var. tetrapedia. . . . 516, 517
var. triangiilare . . . . 517

l^flT. nnicelhilare 517

Pellfpa falcata .... 395, 631, 648
Pelomvxa palustris var. echi-

'milata 548

Penicillns 170

Peniiim 527

minntif^ffimvm 527

Page.

Peniiim Moorcanum, 527

polymorphum 528

var. cylindraceum. . 527, 549
var. ininiitlssimum, 527, 549
var. Mooreanum . . 527, 549

var. Turneri 527, 549

Perameles obesula 731,739

Peridiniea; .... 512, 513, 514, 539

Peridinium 540, 541

bipes 541

cinctnm 541

inconspiciuim . . 541, 542, 545

javaniciim 545

minimum 545

Orrei 542, 545

pnsilhim 541,545

quadridens 541

tabnlatnm . . 515, 541, 542, 543

var. africaniim 544

var. caudatum 544

var. graniilosvim,542,543,544,
545
var. hieroglyphicum . . 543
var. inconspicnum .... 545
var. intermedium . . . . 544

var. ovatum 544

var. pnsillnm 544

var. Westii 542, 543

var. zonatnm 543

nmbonatnm 541

Ppritalanrinn.'; mncrocephalns 135
Peronospora trifolionim .... 592
Person el la septemdentata . . 79

Persoonia ferrnginea 230

pinifolia 230

salicina 230

sp 630

Petahira 723

gigantea 583

ingentissima 583, 584

pnlcherrima.. .. 572, 582, .584

Petaliirinfe 582

Petrophila pulchella 230

PeiimiiR boldns 152,156

Peyssonnella 162

Pha^opliyoPfe 515

Phaleria Nenmanni 249

Phaneropsolns 336

Phebalinm dentatnm 223

sqnamnlosnm 223

PhiliriR 699

innotatns 699

Philogalleria 190

sextnbercnlata 191

Tage.
Philonotis dicranellacea, 373, 382

falcata 373

fontana 374

remotifolia 374

scabrifolia 374, 382

sp 373, 374

tenuis 374

Philonotis (Euphilonotis) aus-

tro-falcata 373, 374

fontanoides 374

rhilopsyche 186,187

annulipes 186, 187

pilosella 187

Phoenix dactylif era 592

Phrao-midium subcorticinm. . 591

i'hyllanthiis sp 231

siibcrennlatiis 647

thesioides 647

Phyllodistomum americanum 356

Phyllota phylicoides 224

I'hyllox croxenus 202

Phylloxera vastatrix 13

Phytheliete.. .. 512, 513, 514, 520

IMiytolaccacejp 647

Pirnelea curviflora 627, 647

glauca .... 620, 627, 630, 647

hsematostachya 558

linifolia .. .". 630

pauciflora 630, 647

sp 630, 642

spicata 558

PimpJa cxcavnta 185

PimplimB 183, 185, 218

Pimplini 183

Pipa americana 53

Piptocalyx 151

Moorei 152, 155

Pittosporea? . . .. 222, 619, 628, 644
Pittosporiim phillyrEeoides,222,644

revolntum 222

nndulatum 222, 628

Plao-ianthns pulchelhis . . . . 619

Plag'iorehina; 296, 308, 316

Plaiiaeschna forcipata 581

Planaria cylinilrica 285

suhclavata 286

Planispira 253

delessertiana 258

delicata 258, 259, 269

lencocheila rar. pnsilla,259,269

nidis 258, 269

Plantag-inefe 630, 646

Plantacro A-aria 630.646

Platvcerinm alcicorne 395

Page.

I'latycola decumbens 548

Platylobinm formosiim . . . . 225

Plaxiphora 272

Pleiophysa 168

Plenridinm gracilentiim . . . . 381

Pleurogenes, 291, 295, 296, 341, 345,

349

freycineti 296, 341, 344,345,346,

349,350,353,359,362

gastroporus .... 344, 349, 350

solus . . 296, 345, 346, 349, 350,

353, 359

sphfpricus . . . . 344, 349, 350

Pleurogenetinje 296,349

Pleurosorus rutjpfolius . . . . 648

Pleurotoma casearia 67

Pneumonoeces, 289, 290, 291, 292,

296, 320, 349

australis . . 296, 320, 325, 349,

350, 352, 361

breviplexus 349

capyristes .... 325, 349, 350

complexus 349,357

longiplexus 349

medioplexus 349

similiplexus 349

variegatus 286,325

varioplexns 349

Poa bulbosa 654

casspitosa 631, 648

nodosa 654

pubescens 392

Podagrion 408, 410, 474

Podolepis acuminata 629

canescens .. .. 618, 619, 629

Podopteryx 406, 407

roseo-notata 473

Pohlia cruda 371

nutans 364, 371

Polysenus 177

spiniferus 177

Polycyrtus curvilineatus .. .. 175
Polyedrium decussatum . . . . 519

enorme 519

gracile 519

Polvgala Sibirica 222

Polygalete .... 222, 618, 619, 628

Polj^gonacea^ 617, 630, 647

Polygonum minus 647

Pohjommatus ci/anitef! 699

Polyopes 160

Polyphysa 168

Page.

Polypodium aiistrale 397

Hookeri 397

punctatiiin 402

XJustiilatum 395

serpois 620

tenellnm 395

Polysiphonia 158

Polystichiim acnleatnm,400,402,631

vai'. Moorei 401

Kingii 401, 402

Mohrioides 400

Moorei.. .. 397, 400, 401, 403
Poly stoma intcgerrimum, 285, 286

ranac 285

PolystomidfP 296,29^

Polvstomime 296, 29/

Polvstomum .. 290, 291, 296, 350

bulliense,.. 296, 297, 352, 353,

359, 360

coronatum 349

hassalli ^"^^

intefferrimiim, 297,298,299,301,
349, 354, 357, 358

oblongnm 350

Polytrichace?e 375

Polytrichum commune 375

' jimiperinum 375

Pom'adei-ris cinerea 224

elliptica 224

lamgera ^^|

phillyreoides 2^4

Pomax umbellata 227

Porana sericea 249

Poranthera'corymbosa .. 617, 620
microphylla ..617, 618,620,630

Potamogeton crispus 648

Pottiaceae 367

Prasia vitticolUs oOi

Prasophyllum patens 630

Primulacea^ 620,646

Prionitis •• }^^

Probolus albocinctus. . .. 174,175

varilineatus 174

Proctotrypkte 214

Prodiictns longispinus 7Ub

Murchisoni 70b

semireticulatus 706

undatns "06

Prosagrion 449

pruinescens 45/i

Prosopis aloyonea 599

hobartiana 599

honesta 599

Page.

Prosopis vicina 599

Prosotoeus 349

Prostanthera lasianthos .... 630

nivea 630

rotundifolia 646, 648

Sieberi 229

Proteacese . . . . 230, 620, 630, 647

Protoneura, 406, 407, 408, 428, 429,

431, 475, 476

Prunella vulgaris 620

Psalidura, 83, 84, 85, 88, 90, 99, 101,-
106, 120

forficKlata 87, 90

Psepholax 612

Pseudagrion 423, 424, 445, 446, 448,

449, 462, 465, 467, 468, 469,

472

aureofrons, 409, 470. 477, 478,

479

australasicHP, 409, 469, 472, 473,

477, 479

hilliiu/hnrsfi 409, 468

cocniJciim 466, 467

cyaiie 409, 466

furcigerum 469

ignifer.. .. 449, 468, 469, 477

microcephalum 472

Pseudalmenus chlorinda . . . . 701
Psoudodipsas cephenes . . 670, 699

fumidus 699

Pseudoleskea calochlora, 376, 381
Pseudophryne bibronii . . 289, 290

Pseudorissoina 71

Psilostominse 738

Psoralea adscendens rrtr.parva 644

parva 644

Psyche sp 187

Pteridium aquilinnm.. .. 396, 631

Pieris aqulliiia 631

comans 395

falcata 631

incisa 402

tremula 396

Pteromalinfe 213

Pteromalns stironotus 213

Pterygophvllum nigellum . . 376

Ptilotus exaltatus 647

Ptyehodera australis 673

Puccinia sp 592

PuflRnus assimilis 48

carneipes 48

Pultena^a daphnnides 224

Deanei 225

Page.

I'lilteiui-a elliptica 224

polifolia 224

pycnocephaia 619

scabra 628

setulosa 628, 636

stipularis 224

I'upina bilingiiis 268

iiitidu . .^ 268

robusta 269

strangei 268, 269, 270

tenuis 268, 270

I'urpura 63

lapillus 63, 70

sertata 69

tritonifornii.s 81

Pycnoporus 336

Pyramidellida? 71

I'yrrhosoma 447

Quercus pedunculata 492

Quintinia Sieberi 225, 621

Eana halecina 358

hexadactvla 350, 355

Kamineulaceii\ 153, 222, 619, 626,

628, 643, 690

Ranunculus lappaceus . . 619, 626,

628, 643

uar. subsericeus 619

plebius 628

rivularis 619

sp 626

RcinscJiieUa ohesa 545

Siamcnsis 545

Restiacea? 232, 620

Restio australis 620

Rhabditis monohystevia .... 65
Rhacomitrium pseudo-patens 370

symphyodon 381

Rhacopilacefe 376

Rhacopihim convolutaceum,376.381

Rhacopteris sp 708

Rhagodia hastata 647,648

linifolia 647

nutans 647

Rhamne£E 224, 628, 644

Rhaphidostegium callidioides 380
Rhinocypha fenestrella . . . . 464

Rhipiliopsis 170

Rhizogoniacea^ 372

Rhizogonium mnioides . . 372, 375
Rhizophyllidaceae 161

72

I'AGE.

Iihizopoda 514, 548

Rhizosolenia . . 512, 513, 538, 539

• eriensis 514, 515, 538

I or. gracilis 539

car. morsa. . . . 513, 515, 538
car. Zachariasi .... 538, 539

Rhodomelaceie 157

Rhodonivrtus psidiodes . . . . 226

Jfhodopeltis 161

Rhodynienina^ 157

Rhogadinje 195

Jvhvnchostegiella convoluti-

folia 381

snbconvolutifolia. . .. 363,381
Rhynchostegium collatum . . 381

tenuifolium 380, 381

RJij/ssa sciiiipiiiictatn 185

Rhyssa tuberculicollis 183

Ricinus communis 233

Risella 71, 72

Rissoina 71

Rosa rubiginosa 137, 591

turbinata 137

Rosacese, 225, 618, 619, 626, 629,
645, 690

Rotatoria 514, 546

Rubiacea- 227, 627, 629, 645

Rubus mohiccanus 225

parvifolius, 225, 619, 626 , 629,
645

rosjefolius 225

Rimiex Rrownii 617, 647

Rutacea- 223, 619, 628, 644

Salamandrina pers])icillata . . 357
Sambucus (iaudichaudiana . . 227

xanthocarpa 227

Santalacea- .... 231. 618, 630, 647

Santalnm lanceolatum . . 645, 647,

648, 649

Rapindacea- 224, 628, 644

Sarcostemma aiistrale 228

Sassafras officinale . . 139, 146, 1-54

Sauloma tenella 367, 376

Saxifragea' 225, 246

Screvola hispida .... 227. 618, 619

microcarpa 618

suaveolens 227

Scaphella (Vohita) mamilla 67, 69

Sceleocantha 489, 490

gigas 488, 491

glabricollis 489, 490

pilosicollis 489, 490

Page.

Scenedesmiis 518

ol)liqinis i<tr. aciiininatus 518

tar. inerniis 518

Sfhisimis fasciculatiKS 250

iiKinjiiiatiifi 250

Schiziea rupestris 233

Scliizoiiciiia iicglccta.. .. 515, 534

Schizymenia 160

Schoemis Brownii 620

turbinatu.s 620

Sciaromium (Aloma) elimba-

tum 377

flaviduliim 378

Forsythii 378

Scirpus inundatus 619

setaceus 496, 620

sp 631

Sclerorrhinella 84, 85

geniciilata 87,90

granuliceps 135

Manglesi 85, 90

melanopsis 87, 90

Sclerorrhinus 83, 84, 112

convexus 88, 90

echinops 87

meliceps 132

molossus 87, 90

iituItif/ratnilatKs .. 89, 91, 112
Sclerotinia sclerotiorum .... 592

Scolopia Brownii 222

Scrophtilarineie, 618, 620, 630, 646
Scutellaria humilis . . 620, 630, 646

Scytonema 532

anibif/ttiiiti 533

ainitlum 533

figiiratidii 532

mirabile . . 513, 514, 515, 532

rar. ambiguum 533

lar. ampluni 533

Selaginella uliginosa 232

Selysioneiira 407

SematophyllaceiP 380

Senebiera didyma 643

Senecio capillifoliiis .... 629,646

crassiflorus 652, 653

dryadeus 227, 619

lautiis rar. capillifolius . . 629

velleioides 619

Sepiotenthis sp 493

Septa 73, 76, 77, 78, 79

rubicunda 78

tritonis 78

Septoria tritici 592

Page.

Sida corriigata 644

car. angiustifolia .. .. 644

car. orbicularis 644

var. pedunculata . . . . 644

Siebera Billardieri 227

linearifolia 227

Siegesbeckia orientalis . . . . 645

Simarubeie 244

Sipho gracilis 68

Sitala pudica 264

turriculata 263, 270

Smilax glyciphylla 232

Solandra 5

la»vis 233

Solanea^ 229, 233, 646

Solanuni arniatuni 229

campanulatum 229

cinereum 646

esuriale 646

nigrum 229

parvifolium 646

petrophilum 283

stelligerum 229

vescum 229, 646

Solarium 72

Sollya heterophylla 222

Sorosporium eriachnes 653

Sowerbsea junca 620

Sphjerocystis 548

Sphagnacea? 366, 384

Sphagnum 366, 384

antarcticum 384

rar. australe 384

var. fluctuans 384

rar. macrocephalum . . 384

australe 384

Brotherusii 385, 389

rar. plumulosum . . . . 385

CainphelliutuDti 384

cciitrair 389

coniiinitatiitii 383,386

comosiim 387

CO III pactum, var. oratiini.. 384

confcrtum 384

crlstatiim 384

cusiiidatiiiii 385

rar 385

cymbifolioides 388

cymbifolium 388

ci/inhnpln/Ihini 388

decipions 389

rar. obovatum 389

var. rotundatum . . . . 389

Page.
Sphagnum (lre])an()cla(him,3Sr). ;{S9

(liibiosuin 386

crosniti 384

faJciranicKin 384

grandifolium 389

r«r. brachycladum. . .. 389

var. densinn 389

ior. laxifolium 389

lancifoliiim 385

laticoma 386

Icionofinn 389

macrorcphdliini 384

.macro-rif/iduiii 384

maximnm 388

var. sqnarrosiihim . . . . 388

mediiim 389

mollicuhim 387

IMoorei 387

var. macrophvlliim . . 387

MossmniniianiDU 387

Naumaiiiiii 385

Tiovo-zealandiciim . . 383, 386
rnr. oommiitatiim . . . . 386

rar. laxifolium 386

var. molle 386

var. pauciporosum .... 386

var. pulvinatnm 386

orthocladlu))} 384

parh]/c1a<})iin 389

pseudo-riifescens. . .. 383,387

var. flavescen.s 387

var. fnsco-rufescens . . 387

var. pallens 387

rffr. virescens 387

Scortechinii 385

serratifoliiim 385, 389

serratum 385

var. serrulatum 385

serrulatum 385

sp 283

siibbicolor . . 364, 366, 384, 389

Rubcontortiim 387

siibmoUiciihim 386

Sullivani 383, 388

triehophvlhim 385

Wardellense 389

Wattsii 385, 389

rar. leptocladnm . . . . 386

rar. macrophylliim. . .. 385

WJiiteleagei . .' . . .. 384, 389

Wilco.rii 388

Sphenophorns obsciirus .. .. 13
Spirifer pinguis 706

Tage.

Sl)irifer siriata 706

Spirifera 706

Spirogyra porticalLs 513

sp.' 520

Spirotfenia 526

acuta 520

bispiralis rar. fusiformis, 526,
549

minuta 526, 549

tenerrima 520

Spirula 66, 67

Sprengelia incarnata 228

SquamariaceiP 162

Stachys arvensis 646

Stackhousia linarifolia . . 619, 628

muricata 644

.spathulata 644

viminea.. .. 618, 619, 628, 644
Stackhousie* . . 618, 619, 628, 644

Staurastrum 530

approximatum 515

connatum var. muticum, 530,

549

var. Spencerianum, 515, 530

corniculatum /? variabile 515

corralloideum 531

le])tacanthuin 550

margaritaceum var. cru-

ciatum 530, .549

muticum 532

orbiculare 532

var. germinosum . . . . 515

var. muticum 532

var. planktonicum 515, 532

var. protractum . . 532, 549

paradoxum var. cingulum 531

rar. perornatum . . 531, 549

p.seudosebaldi 531

rar. coralloideum. . 531, 549
var. planktonicum . . . . 549

sagittarium 515

sexangulare var. platy-

cerum 515

volans var. elegans,515,531,549

rar. trigonum, 515, 531, 550

S!faiirof/rtria tctrapcdia .. .. 517

irianrnilarin :. .. 517

Stauroneis 535

Staurophanum cruciatum. . .. 519

pusillum 519

Stellaria fiaccida 628, 644

glauca 644

pungens 628

Page.

Stenobasis 449,462,472

mimetes . . 409, 472, 473, 476

Stenoeaa-pus salignus 230

sinuatus 230

Stenopteris sp 706

Stenopterobia 535

anceps 535

(uiceps 535

lar. detrita 536

rar. Heribandii . . 535, 536

rar. intermedia 535

Stephania hernandirefolia . . 618

Sterculia diversifolia, 137, 223,628,

644

qiiadrifida 223

rupestris 223

Sterculiaceae 223, 628, 644

Stereodon ciipressiformis. . .. 379

Mossmaiinianus 379

Walterianus 380

Stig-modei-a 497

anchoralis 505

aureola 499, oil

biguttata 506

Burchelli 507

campestris 508

caudata 484

cauikita 484

cinnamomea 500

convexa 506,511

cruenta 504

ciipricollis 501, 502

cyanipes 497

decemmaciilata 505

distincta 497

Doddi 505, 511

flaviceps 504, 511

fulviventris 497

gentilis 508

gracilis 508, 511

Hackeri 484

ignota 500

insignis 508

iospilota 503, 505

Ion ff Ilia 497

nigriventris 501

ocJtrcirciiiris 497

octospilota 503

pallidiventris 504

prodneta 508, 509

rTibrocincta 504

sancta 501, 511

seminigra 500,511

Page.

Stigmodera septemguttata . . 504

septemmaciilata 501

septemspilota 503,511

stcrnalis 497

suavis 507, 511

Tillyardi 502, 511

tricolor 505

varicollis 497,498,499

Yarrelli 497, 498, 499

Stipa aristighimis . . . . 648, 653

Luehmanni 653

pubescens 620

scabra 648, 649

verticillata .... 391, 648, 649

Stizolobium 393

Struvea 167

Stylideiv 227, 619

Stylidiiim graminifolium, 227, 619,
630

Stvpandra ca?.spitosa 620

glauca 232, 631, 647

umbellata 620

StyiDhelia longifolia 228

triHora 228

tubiflora 228

Suvalta 17 7

transversa 217

Swainsona Cadelli 225

coronillifolia 225, 644

luteola 644

tephrotricha 626

Symphyonema montanum . . 230

Synedra snbtilis 515

Syngaster 195

annulicornis 195

lepidus 195

Synlestes 406, 407, 424

weyseri 424, 473

Synthemis 573, 724

eustalacta 575

leachi 574

macrostigma orientalis. . 575
spiniger 572, 573, 584

Syrnola macrocephala . . . . 67, 69

Tab. flocculosa 515

Taenia marginata 493

Talaurinus, 83, 84, 85, 87, 88, 99,122

abcrroiifi 86, 90

acromialis . . 92, 122, 124, 135

acutipennis 94, 135

a^qualis 88, 95

alternans 84, 93

alternatns 94

Page.
Talaxirinus anibi<>uus .. .. 87, 97

var 87, 89

ainijctcroidcs 86,89

angulavis 92, 125, 135

angnistatus 85, 97

apicihirtus 91, 105

var. luFmorrhoidalis, 91, 106
bucephalus . . 85, 86, 89, 94, 99

Caiiidcncnsis 86,89

capito 97

carbonarius 87

cariosus 87, 90

Carpentaria^.. .. 91, 108, 135

Carteri 96, 135

catenulatus 86, 89, 94

caviceps 87, 89, 93, 97

cavirostris 88. 89, 90

clavicornis, 91, 97, 114, 116,135

convcriis 88, 90

costutits 85, 90

costii^ennis 96, 135

crassiceps 88

creniilatus 96

Darnell 87, 89

dubiiis 87, 89, 97

(liimosiis 87, 90

cticaiistiis 86,87,89

eiiomoides 92, 122, 126

exasperatus, 86, 87, 91, 99, 100

excavatus 85, 90, 96

fossnlatus 96, 135

foveatus 96

var. montanus 135

foveipennis 96, 135

foveogranulatiis . . . . 94, 135

funereiis 94, 113

Gayndahensis, 93, 131, 133, 135

geniculatus 87,90

granosiis 85

griseiis 92, 126, 127

Helmsi 88, 95

hiscipoDvi.^ 86, 89

Howitti, 86, 89, 91, 99, 100, 106

humeralis, 86, 89, 92, 121, 122,

123, 125, 126

hvstricosus 85, 86, 90

Il'lidgei . . . . 93, 127, 128, 135

imitator 88, 93

impressicollis . . . . 86, 89, 96

inipqiialis 88

incanescens, 85, 86, 87, 89, 95
var. miiricatus .. 86, 89, 95

inccrtu>< 87, 90

inconspicims, 92, 111, 118. 135,

Pack.

Tiilaiirinus insignis 88

irroratus 94, 135

Kirbyi 85, 86, 90, 96

lacimosus 96

Isevicollis 96

1aticci)s 87, 90

IcniiiiK.s 87, 90

longipes 93, 135

Machvi/i 86, 89

(■(//• 87

iiiaciildtiis 86, 90, 98

maculipennis . . . . 88, 89, 91

MuiK/Usi 85. 90

Ma.'<fcrsl 85, 86, 90

Megalongensis, 92, 117, 119,135
melanoholichiis, 88, 89, 95, 104

)n<hiiioi).si.s 87, 90

^[-ele^at^ls, 84, 88, 89, 95, 99

miliaris 94. 135

Mitchelli 93

niolos.sKS 87, 90

morl>illosus.. .. 85, 87, 89, 95
iiiorhiUoxux, 86, 87, 90, 100, 101
mnltigrannlatus .. 89, 91, 112

muricatns 86, 89

Miirnnnhidgoifii.'i .. .. 86, 89

mythitoides 96, 135

niveovittatiiR 96, 135

noctis 88

iiodiilosii.9 86, 89, 121

obsciiru.s 88

orthodoxus. . . . 88, 89, 95, 101
pallidus, 93, 130, 131, 132, 133,

134
pandiiriformis, 91,103, 105, 135
papulosus .. 93. 121. 127, 128

parallelus 93, 133

parvus .. 91. 97, 110. 114, 135

pastiilariiis 89, 94, 97

penicillatus, 86, 90, 91, 99, 101,
102, 103

phrynos 87

prypnoides 97, 135

pulverulentus, 91, 109, 111,114,

119

pnpa 87, 90

pustiilatus 86, 94, 113

Kayneri 87, 97

regularis 88, 95

RiVerina^, 86, 88, 89, 90, 91, 98,

99, 100, 104, 112

Eoei .... 85. 86, 92, 112, 113

rudift 86, 89

rnfipes 88, 95

Page.

Talaiirimis /•»f//rr/>.s- 87,90

rugicoUis 94

rugifer 85, 90, 96, 99

rugosns 86, 89

.sdlchrosiix 86, 89

sc-al)er . . . . S;"), 86. 87, 90, 95

■scabcr 87, 90

scabricollis 87, 90, 96

scabrosus 94

scapularis 92, 122, 123

semispinosus . . . . 85, 94, 97

septentrionalis .. 91, 104, 107,

108, 135

simillimus 96

simplicipes.. .. 88, 89, 91, 107

simulator 87,94

sobrinus 94, 135

solidus 88, 95

spha?rulatns . . 86, 93, 132, 134

spinosus 87, 90

squamosus 92, 116, 118

strang-ulatus 88

siihvittatus 94, 135

Ruleiventris .. 91, 114, 115, 135
tenebricosus, 87, 90, 91, 99, 100

tcntiipcs 87, 90

tessellatus 91, 111, 112

tomentosus,85, 91, 99, 102, 103,
134

tuberciilatus 87, 94

ttiberculatus 85, 87, 90

tiimulosus 94, 135

typicus 84, 93

variegatiis 92, 119

var. Darlingensis, 92,120,135

vermicollis 93, 128

verrucosus . . 84, 85, 87, 90, 94

victor 87, 89

Vietoriae.. .. 86, 89, 106, 107

Westwoodi 85

Tarrietia argyrodendron .... 223
Tecoma australis,229, 630, 646, 648

Teia anartoides 184,185

Telebasis, 445, 446, 448, 449. 462,

472, 473

ruf ithorax .... 409, 473, 478

Tclrnlilehia Maclcayi 584

Rncleajn 584

Telopea speciosissima 230

Tephritidse 37

Tepperella maculiscuf is . . . . 204

trilineata 204

Terebra lauretana* 67, 69

Page.

Tetraedron 519

lobulatum 519

(•«/-. decussatum 519

vnr. Sydneyeuse . . . . 519

car. triangulare 519

minimum 519

Tetragoneuria 719

Tctrapcdia Crux Michaeli . . 518

emarf/iiuila 517

Tetratheca ericifolia. 618, 619, 628

Tetrathemis 722,725

Thalassia cyrtochrila 261

snbriigata 260

Thamnoclonium 160, 161

Thaumasura 209

Thaumatoneura 405

Tliccla chJoriuda 701

mi/rftihis 701

Theclinesthes miskini 700

onycha 700

crtr. atrosuffusa 701

Thelvmitra ixioides 630

Themeda 393

Forskalii . . 393, 618, 631, 648

var. imberbis . . . . 393, 653

var. vulgaris 393

Thersites bipartita 255

dunkiensis .... 255, 256, 269

webbi 256

Thetidos morsura 67

Thopha intcrclusa 600

sp 600

Thophia colorata 394

Thuidium furfurosum . . 376, 381

hastatum 376

suberectum 377

unguiculatum 377

Thuretia 157

Thymelea-.. 249, 620, 627, 630, 647

Thysanotus tuberosus 619

Tillfea verticillaris . . 226, 629, 645

Tilliacefe 223

Tillyardia 489

mirabilis 489. 491

Todea barbara 233

Tolyposporium anthistirifp . . 653

bursum 653

Tortella Knightii 368

Tortula pandura^folia 369

princeps 369

Tortula (Svntricliia)brunnpa, 368.
369

subbrunnea 369

Torvmina- 209

Page.

Torymus 210

'rruclieloiiHmas 515,547

acuininatu 547

euudatii 547

car. elegantissima, 54(J, 547
Trachymene Billardieri . . . . 247

car. cuneata 247

Clelandi 246

ericoides 618

Stephensoui 247

Trachypterus jacksonensis . . 492

Traiies 614

Trema caimabina 647

Tremandreffi 618, 619, 628

Tribiilus terrestris 558

Trichog'lenes 215

braconophagus 214

Trichomanes apiifolium . . . . 397

Bauerianum 397

javanicum 402

Tridontiiim tasmanicum .... 368

Triforis 71

Triphora 56

labiata 67

Triquetrella albicuspes . . . • 368

papillata 368

Tristania neriifolia 226

Triticiim vulgare 6.53

Triton qiiovi 79

radialis 62,63

woodsi 67

Trocharpa pumila 2P8

Troides priamiis pronomous.. 559

Trophon paivie 557

Trypetidse 14

Tryphoninse 196

Tryphonini 19*^

Turricida pilsbryi 67

Tylocolax 159

Ubiiis 673, 684, 685, 686

hiUi 673, 674, 685

Udotea 170

Ulva 165

Ulvacese _}y^

UmbelliferEe,227, 246, 617, 618, 619,
627, 629, 645

Urocystis occulta 653

stiptP 653

tritici 653

Uromyces orchidearum . . . . 592

Uropetala carooei -584

Urtica incisa . . 627, 630, 647, 648

Page.

Urticeai 231, 627, 630, 647

Uistilago bullata 653

Utica oiiyclia 700

Utricularia dichotoina 620

Valonia 167

Vanheiirckia 534,535

rhomboides 534

r«r. Hitchcockii 534

car. neglecta . . . . 515, 534

(■«/'. saxonica 534

Velleya moiitana 619

paradoxa 627, 646

Verbascum blattaria.. .. 646, 648

Verbena otlicinalis 627,646

Verbenacea?. . .. 229, 233, 627, 646

Vermes 514, 546

Vermetus 55, 70

Veronica calycina 618,630

Derwentia 630

Viniferaj 224

Viola betonicajfolia 628

hederacea 628, 644

Violariea; 618, 628, 644

Vitis hypoglauca 224

]'(jhita mamilla 67

Walilenbergia gracilis . . 619, 627,
630, 646, 648

Woollsia pungens 228

Wurmbea clioica 631

X. pachystyla

Xan. hastiferum

Xanthagrion . . 448, 465, 466,

(intipodum

ervthronenrum, 409, 465,
467,

sobriiiuin

zcJandicum .... 409, 465,
Xanthium strnmariiim . . . .
Xanthocnemis, 409, 447, 449,

zelandica . . 409, 465, 471,
Xanthorrhoea arborea

australis

quadrangulata

sp 631, 642,

Xanthosia dissecta

pilosa var. glabra

Xerotes tiliforniis

longifolia, 232. 627,631,64

mnltiflora

528
467
465
466,
478
465
466
233
465,
466
478
631
232
642
647
619
619
, 620
7.649
, 627

xl. INDKX.

Page. Pagi:.

Xyloini'lum pyrifonne 230 Zi/.iiia lahradus 700

X'yrideie 620 delospila 700

Xyris i^racilis 620 Zizula f^aika 700

Zoog-onus minis 35-1

Zaphrentis sp 706 Zornia diphylla 618

Zieria loz'vigata 223 Zyf^nenia sp 513

pilosa 223 Zvgodon Brownii 370

Smithii 223 " Hookeri 370

Zizeeria alsnlus 700 intermedins 370

karsandra 700 Zv<Topides 602

Zizera 700 Z'vgoptera, 404, 405, 406, 407, 423,

429, 725

Note. — The names on pp. 550-552 were inadvertently omitted.

[Printed off July lOlh, 1913.

'.US.N.SW. 1919

Australian Auisoptera.

P.L.S.N.S.W., 19 I 2.

P.L.S.N.S.W. 1912

.#

§m'

m

w
i
1

~i

%

t

I /h

^ I:

r < 1

v^V

If I,

R.T.Ii. UKL. .\D NAT.

MELALEUCA IRBYIANA, SP. NOV.

P.L.S N S w. 19ia

(^

Uhius hiUi, sp.ii.

P.LS.N.S W. 1912

Ubius killi, Bp.n.

..SN.S.W. 1912

-^fp:^ J^

iO>

^'.;/.:-^ ^

.^r^

I7'<ii(s hiUi,

Section of fruit-stalk, and Transverse and Lonpritndinal Sections of fruit of tjuinee.

. S N.S.W. 1912

ttfbnUUbaniA, P*"/-

Sections of young fruits of Quince, Apijle, and

..SN.S.W. 1G1J

ij^j.^ 'i>'v.- .i^r^-..^-^f

Vei-y young- Ajiplo with vascular Net : Skiu, Section, and Network of Quince.

.S.N.S.W. 1912

^ ^TK

RJT.dd

Nannophlehia, api).

.S.N.SW. 1912

O, X/5

Trematodes from Marsupials and the Platyjnis.

Harmostoiiuuii dasyitri, sp.n.

1

Figs. 9-10, MchUsia acfiminatd, sy.u.

IIX5S.

Fig. 11, 31. oi-iu't/ioi'/ii/neJii Jolmst.